remain_v sure_a and_o both_o have_v and_o have_v still_o this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o that_o be_v he_o so_o know_v they_o that_o he_o will_v certain_o preserve_v they_o to_o wit_n so_o many_o as_o shall_v true_o â—orâ—ake_v their_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o text_n let_v every_o one_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o part_n read_v 2._o pet._n 1_o 5._o etc._n etc._n therefore_o give_v you_o even_o all_o diligence_n thereunto_o join_v moreover_o virtue_n with_o your_o faith_n and_o with_o faith_n knowledge_n and_o with_o knowledge_n temperance_n &_o patience_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o brethren_n say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n use_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a for_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v for_o by_o this_o mean_n a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n notable_a to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n ps_n 119_o v._o 166._o and_o v._o 1st_a where_o he_o join_v this_o trust_n and_o longing_n after_o salvation_n with_o delight_n in_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n lord_n say_v he_o i_o have_v trust_v in_o thy_o salvation_n and_o have_v do_v thy_o commandment_n and_o again_o i_o have_v long_v for_o thy_o salvation_n o_o lord_n and_o thy_o law_n be_v my_o delight_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n phil._n 2.12_o my_o belove_a as_o you_o have_v always_o obey_v not_o as_o in_o my_o presence_n only_o but_o now_o much_o more_o in_o my_o absence_n so_o make_v you_o a_o end_n of_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o rom._n 11_o 20_o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high_a mind_v but_o fear_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n read_v heb_fw-mi 10_o 22.23_o 24_o 25_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o profession_n of_o our_o hope_n without_o waver_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v and_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n not_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n which_o we_o have_v among_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o 4._o part_n read_v 1._o thess_n 4.1_o etc._n etc._n furthermore_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n and_o exhort_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o you_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o as_o you_o have_v receyve_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap_v 5.23.24_o now_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o throughout_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v keep_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n faithful_a be_v he_o which_o call_v you_o who_o will_v also_o do_v it_o brethren_n pray_v for_o us._n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o last_o branch_n read_v rom_n 12.6_o all_o prophecy_n must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n read_v also_o galat_n 1.8_o 9_o though_o that_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v we_o now_o again_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o 2._o thes_n 1.2.2_o we_o beseech_v you_o etc._n etc._n be_v you_o not_o sudden_o move_v from_o your_o mind_n nor_o trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n etc._n etc._n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 9.10.11.12_o and_o 1_o john_n 2.21_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n hitherto_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o particular_a comfort_n question_n now_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o our_o one_o only_a very_o true_a god_n eternal_a and_o almighty_a infinite_a invisible_a etc._n etc._n they_o be_v all_o put_v as_o it_o be_v together_o answer_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n both_o general_o &_o in_o every_o particular_a respect_n in_o most_o solemn_a reverend_a &_o religious_a manner_n to_o magnify_v the_o most_o glorious_a &_o reverend_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o general_a duty_n as_o it_o be_v belong_v both_o joint_o and_o several_o to_o all_o the_o former_a comfort_n of_o faith_n the_o practice_n whereof_o we_o may_v read_v to_o our_o own_o instruction_n and_o for_o our_o example_n and_o imitation_n 1._o chro_n 29.10_o etc._n etc._n king_n david_n bless_v the_o lord_n before_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o david_n say_v bless_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n our_o father_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v greatness_n and_o power_n and_o glory_n and_o victory_n and_o praise_v for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v thou_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n o_o lord_n &_o thou_o excelle_v as_o head_n over_o all_o both_o riches_n and_o honour_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o thou_o raign_a over_o all_o and_o in_o thy_o hand_n it_o be_v to_o make_v great_a and_o to_o give_v strength_n unto_o all_o now_o therefore_o our_o god_n we_o thank_v thou_o and_o praise_v thy_o glorious_a name_n read_v also_o psal_n 47._o and_o ps_n 72.18.19_o &_o ps_n 89.52_o &_o 106.48_o rom._n 16.25_o 27._o 1._o tim._n 1.17_o and_z ch_z 6_o 15_o 26._o and_o 1._o pet_n 5.10.11_o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n verse_n 24.25_o and_o revel_v 5.13_o thus_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a exhortation_n psalm_n 34.3_o let_v we_o every_o one_o for_o our_o own_o part_n praise_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o let_v we_o all_o magnify_v his_o name_n together_o yea_o let_v we_o to_o this_o end_n abound_v in_o all_o particular_a fruit_n of_o true_a thankfulness_n to_o his_o most_o plentiful_a honour_n and_o praise_n as_o much_o as_o we_o may_v possible_o attain_v unto_o for_o assure_o faith_n receive_v the_o manifold_a and_o abundant_a comfort_n of_o the_o manifold_a and_o superabounding_a grace_n of_o god_n it_o stand_v deep_o bind_v to_o yield_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o thanks_n that_o may_v be_v neither_o can_v it_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a god_n in_o vain_a the_o last_o point_n of_o our_o inquiry_n now_o only_o remain_v concern_v this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o one_o only_a true_a god_n that_o be_v touch_v the_o danger_n of_o noâ—_n believe_v in_o h_o m_o question_n what_o be_v that_o answer_n such_o as_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o their_o comfort_n neither_o walk_v dutiful_o before_o he_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o fruit_n thereof_o beside_o that_o they_o shall_v want_v that_o unspeakable_a peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o conscience_n which_o faith_n yield_v the_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v a_o heavy_a punishment_n they_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o end_n that_o both_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n yea_o that_o even_o god_n himself_o and_o all_o that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a nature_n will_v be_v arm_v against_o they_o to_o their_o everlasting_a and_o most_o woeful_a destruction_n 〈◊〉_d belief_n in_o one_o 〈◊〉_d god_n three_o distinct_a 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v certain_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v indeed_o believe_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v if_o you_o believe_v not_o say_v the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d chap_n â—_o verse_n 9_o sureâ—y_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v and_o further_o jer_n chap_a 〈…〉_o exâ—â—â—cation_fw-mi 〈…〉_o 17._o â—_o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o withdraw_v his_o heart_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o heath_n in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o further_o psal_n 73.27.28_o loe_o say_v the_o prophet_n they_o that_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o thou_o shall_v perish_v thou_o destroy_v all_o they_o that_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o thou_o and_o again_o psal_n 78.21.22_o wrath_n come_v upon_o israel_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n and_o trust_v not_o in_o his_o help_n for_o they_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n chief_o because_o of_o this_o their_o sin_n likewise_o hebr_n 10_o 38_o 39_o they_o that_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o faith_n do_v it_o to_o their_o perdition_n final_o revelat_fw-la 21.8_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieved_a shall_v have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n &_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n
save_a justice_n herein_o be_v at_o full_a reveal_v to_o thou_o repentance_n with_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o from_o lively_a faith_n that_o spring_v repentance_n within_o this_o book_n unfold_v be_v and_o many_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o wit_n the_o chief_a principle_n of_o doctrine_n pure_a and_o sound_a twelve_o article_n whereof_o we_o have_v article_n of_o faith_n of_o faith_n from_o scripture_n ground_n the_o virtue_n of_o which_o precious_a pearl_n so_o rare_a and_o know_v to_o few_o be_v here_o find_v out_o and_o clear_o lay_v all_o open_a to_o thy_o view_n one_o god_n three_o person_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o trinity_n one_o god_n in_o person_n three_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n present_v be_v to_o thou_o the_o father_n of_o almighty_a power_n father_n creation_n the_o first_o among_o the_o rest_n his_o frame_n of_o world_n right_n glorious_a be_v lively_o here_o express_v who_o wise_a and_o holy_a providence_n this_o mighty_a frame_n do_v guide_v providence_n who_o all_o for_o all_o but_o most_o of_o all_o do_v for_o his_o saint_n provide_v his_o only_a son_n our_o only_a lord_n and_o saviour_n most_o dear_a son_n conception_n birth_n who_o wonderful_a conception_n who_o like_a we_o do_v not_o hear_v in_o womb_n of_o marie_n virgin_n still_o by_o holy_a ghost_n conceive_v yea_o borne_n and_o as_o all_o child_n be_v into_o this_o world_n convey_v life_n doctrine_n miracle_n suffering_n death_n his_o holy_a life_n his_o doctrine_n sweet_a his_o wonder_n strange_a and_o rare_a his_o bitter_a and_o his_o curse_a death_n here_o lively_o paint_v be_v burial_n descension_n resurrection_n ascension_n his_o burial_n and_o power_n of_o death_n on_o he_o thus_o bring_v to_o grave_n his_o three_o day_n resurrection_n ascension_n eke_o we_o have_v sit_v at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n intercession_n his_o sit_v at_o the_o father_n hand_n in_o kingly_a majesty_n there_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o continual_o his_o come_n in_o the_o cloud_n as_o judge_n last_o judgement_n with_o power_n and_o terror_n great_a when_o all_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v bring_v before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n even_o thus_o our_o full_a redemption_n redemption_n from_o sin_n and_o pain_n of_o hell_n wrought_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n alone_o this_o book_n declare_v well_o next_o unto_o who_o on_o holy_a ghost_n holy_a ghost_n third_z person_n we_o rely_v who_o to_o his_o lively_a member_n all_o all_o comfort_n do_v apply_v these_o lively_a member_n be_v disperse_v catholic_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n so_o wide_o in_o heavenly_a mansion_n some_o with_o christ_n be_v place_v to_o abide_v all_o which_o make_v universal_a church_n a_o joint_a communion_n communion_n of_o saint_n of_o saint_n a_o holy_a fellowship_n one_o head_n and_z body_z one_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n who_o sin_n &_o great_a offence_n be_v forgive_v and_o discharge_v and_o so_o from_o woeful_a bondage_n they_o for_o ever_o be_v enlarge_v their_o body_n at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n in_o honour_n all_o shall_v rise_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o soul_n make_v holy_a strong_a and_o wise_a a_o life_n eternal_a live_v they_o shall_v life_n everlasting_a in_o glory_n there_o to_o reign_v all_o tear_n from_o eye_n shall_v wipe_v be_v and_o never_o feel_v more_o pain_n these_o mystery_n profound_a &_o deep_a which_o reason_n can_v reach_v all_o plain_o here_o unfold_v be_v this_o light_a god_n grace_n do_v teach_v now_o bless_v be_v that_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o praise_v be_v his_o name_n who_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o servant_n his_o both_o heart_n and_o hand_n do_v frame_v in_o judgement_n sound_n with_o wisdom_n like_a in_o method_n plain_a &_o clear_a this_o volume_n large_a to_o finish_v quite_o all_o glory_n most_o dâ—e_a to_o our_o one_o only_a most_o wâ—se_a almighty_a and_o everliving_a god_n as_o now_o it_o do_v appear_v all_o let_v we_o so_o oft_o all_o trial_n great_a all_o doubt_n all_o fear_n all_o pain_n all_o end_v be_v with_o comfort_n much_o a_o sweet_a content_v gain_n now_o father_n dear_a we_o thou_o entreat_v even_o for_o thy_o christ_n his_o sake_n to_o bless_v this_o work_n to_o those_o good_a end_n for_o which_o we_o pain_n do_v take_v even_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o thy_o son_n by_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o it_o be_v begin_v that_o we_o in_o faith_n may_v know_v thou_o lord_n one_o god_n in_o person_n three_o to_o serve_v the_o here_o and_o after_o death_n to_o reign_v for_o aye_o with_o thou_o amen_n richard_n blackerbie_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n they_o who_o have_v take_v no_o small_a pain_n for_o thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n do_v entreat_v thou_o to_o take_v a_o little_a pain_n for_o they_o and_o also_o for_o thyself_o in_o mend_v with_o thy_o pen_n the_o typographical_a errata_fw-la or_o any_o other_o escape_v which_o god_n shall_v discover_v unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o book_n favourable_o consider_v this_o with_o thyself_o that_o in_o a_o work_n of_o much_o and_o long_a business_n of_o this_o kind_n easy_o will_v many_o humane_a infirmity_n of_o the_o eye_n both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o also_o of_o the_o mind_n mix_v themselves_o yea_o even_o with_o the_o best_a and_o most_o careful_a endeavour_n about_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o weighty_a thing_n we_o have_v to_o deal_v withal_o such_o as_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o present_a labour_n be_v these_o which_o follow_v and_o as_o we_o hope_v very_o few_o beside_o of_o any_o great_a moment_n such_o as_o they_o be_v we_o pray_v you_o to_o correct_v in_o manner_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o preface_n page_n 2._o line_n 18_o read_v populous_a for_o popular_a p._n 7._o l._n 26._o put_v out_o not_o in_o the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o book_n page_n 1._o line_n 21._o for_o page_n read_v page_n and_o line_n 26._o for_o 109._o 105._o in_o the_o first_o book_n page_n 3._o line_n 19_o for_o rightous_a read_v rigorous_a p._n 10._o l._n 36._o read_v work_n and_o line_n 39_o malicious_a p._n 12._o l._n 3._o please_v p._n 15._o l._n 23._o for_o 13._o read_v 12._o 3._o p._n 18._o l._n 30._o epâ—_n for_o 3._o p._n 22_o last_o line_n ad_fw-la after_o disobedience_n these_o word_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n p._n 59_o 5._o line_n of_o the_o â—orme_n page_n print_v again_o p_o 107._o l._n 3â—_n read_v capacity_n and_o p._n 108._o l._n 14._o gravity_n p._n 126_o in_o the_o margin_n misericordia_fw-la in_o the_o second_o book_n page_n 2_o line_n 8._o a_o comma_n want_v afâ—er_n jesus_n and_o line_n 40._o that_o be_v for_o the._n p._n 15._o l._n 2._o for_o 6._o read_v 61._o and_o line_n 19_o for_o will_v can_v and_o line_n 51._o of_o christ_n put_v out_o of_o p._n 24_o l._n 34._o read_v therefore_o p_o 26._o l._n 12._o a_o more_o for_o more_o a._n and_o line_n 21._o read_v ch_z 5._o for_o 3._o p._n 33._o l._n 36._o 1._o tim_n 2._o p._n 35._o l._n 20._o in_o bardelavistae_n u._fw-mi â—_o for_o n._n p_o 47._o l._n 16._o read_v and_o of_o the_o apprehension_n and_o line_n 20._o read_v add_v for_o and._n p._n 50._o line_n 2._o for_o of_o our_o read_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o â—_o 54_o l._n 48_o love_n be_v for_o hope_n and_o l._n 56_o they_o for_o we_o p_o 57_o l._n 19_o of_o he_o for_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o he_o p._n 65._o l._n 8._o by_o mean_n of_o diet_n for_o any_o meanness_n of_o diet_n p._n 69._o 13._o the_o most_o for_o his_o most_o p._n 76._o 41._o put_v out_o 4._o p._n 78._o 37._o read_v appoint_v to_o a._n p_o 82_o 35_o behooveful_a for_o we_o to_o p._n 84._o 1â—_n for_o 52._o read_v 42._o p._n 90._o 19_o read_v for_o mouth_n may_v mouth_z that_o we_o may_v and_o p._n 128._o 24_o for_o sodder_n solder_v and_o l._n 35_o for_o and_o give_v â—â—e_v give_v p_o 129._o 50._o read_v hypothesie_n for_o hypocrisy_n p._n 150_o 1_o for_o though_o read_v because_o p._n 153_o 19_o put_v out_o or_o accusation_n and_o â—_o 2d_o read_v all_o other_o as_o well_o in_o their_o superior_a as_o inferior_a place_n &_o l._n 21_o alâ—o_o how_o to_o p_o 159._o l._n 5._o imitation_n 〈◊〉_d for_o imitation_n and_o l._n 24_o â—aâ—e_v for_o have_v and_o line_n 39_o for_o who_o rather_o read_v whether_o p_o 160._o 37._o put_v ourself_o p_o 164._o 2._o read_v though_o for_o according_a and_o p_o 165_o 1_o two_o other_o for_o two_o worthy_a p._n 16â—_n 38_o and_o for_o at._n p_o 167_o 41._o read_v so_o perf_n t_o obedient_a be_v he_o to_o god_n &_o so_o perfect_o love_v etc._n etc._n p_o 17â—_n read_v picture_v and_o 17_o tell_v all_o my_o and_o 48._o have_v do_v their_o p_o 183_o 23_o for_o as_o read_z was_z p_o 184_o 20_o for_o 28._o read_v 2_o 8._o p._n 185_o 18._o read_v have_v my_o hope_n any_o way_n p_o 186_o 3_o read_v not_o but_o he_o p._n 189_o l._n 40_o 41_o read_v so_o great_a mercy_n be_v so_o great_a and_o p_o 190._o 55._o read_v this_o first_o p_o 19_o 19_o for_o then_o read_v even_o p._n 203_o 12._o for_o be_v read_v we_o be_v p._n 212_o 24_o read_v he_o that_o and_o 213._o 3_o but_o half_a and_o 214_o 5._o soul_n for_o sonn_n p_o 215._o last_o line_n that_o ever_o they_o p._n 227_o 49_o read_v mighty_a and_o 232_o 37._o see_v and_o 23â—_n scourge_n for_o scorn_n and_o 277_o 20._o then_o by_o he_o and_o 291._o 32_o commit_v for_o omit_v p._n 335_o 51_o read_v tutissiâ—am_n p._n 340_o 39_o read_v the_o comfort_n i_o say_v be_v &c._n &c._n and_o 141_o l._n 46._o 47_o thâ—_n the_o humanity_n and_o 377_o 22_o let_v go_v and_o 503_o 32_o for_o of_o read_v upon_o &_o 412_o 47_o but_o a_o limb_n for_o but_o for_o a_o time_n p_o 430_o line_n 2_o occupation_n be_v for_o occasion_n &_o l_o 6_o occasion_n for_o ocupation_n p_o 432_o 20_o thus_o for_o then_o p._n 448_o 40_o for_o self_n the_o read_v self_n to_o be_v the._n and_o last_o â—ne_n though_o some_o more_o p._n 450_o 54_o read_v gard_v and_o 455_o 24_o so_o the_o come_n and_o 458_o for_o they_o but_o read_v for_o they_o it_o can_v bâ—_n but_o and_o 459_o 13_o first_o thing_n the._n and_o 460._o 39_o mind_n all_o these_o thing_n to_o p._n 463_o l._n 4_o renew_v p._n 464_o 1_o wickedness_n and_o l._n 28_o paul_n universe_n p._n 476_o 36_o command_v p._n 483_o 39_o beth_n graâ—ijah_o p._n 502_o 1_o therefore_o p._n 505_o 23_o laterane_n p_o 518_o 4_o mercy_n p_o 524._o last_o line_n read_v spiritual_a for_o special_a p._n 525_o 9_o for_o very_a read_v verif_n ed._n p._n 529_o 6_o council_z p._n 530_o be_v into_o a._n p_o 536_o 28_o vehistahavi_fw-la p_o 539_o 44_o read_v yeâ—â—hough_o they_o be_v of_o the._n for_o no_o not_o of_o the_o p_o 545_o 55_o for_o of_o then_o read_v of_o these_o thing_n p_o 551_o 7_o read_z iz_fw-fr el_fw-es p_o 5â—2_n 20._o read_v willing_o â—alking_v in_o p._n 563_o 28._o for_o gen._n 8_o read_v 19_o p._n 610_o 33._o for_o of_o 21_o read_v also_o of_o in_o that_o which_o remain_v such_o have_v be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o â—e_v trust_v very_o few_o escape_n shall_v be_v find_v like_o unto_o these_o and_o thus_o good_a christian_a reader_n crave_v thy_o friendly_a assistance_n for_o the_o correct_v of_o that_o which_o have_v escape_v we_o we_o commend_v thou_o and_o all_o the_o holy_a labour_n of_o eâ—â—y_n of_o we_o to_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o honourable_a blessing_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n of_o we_o all_o by_o the_o most_o bless_a and_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o jesus_n chriâ—â—_n our_o lord_n amen_o thou_o as_o their_o own_o even_o â—â—olly_o in_o the_o lord._n r._n a._n r._n b._n
of_o job._n the_o psalmist_n do_v also_o excellent_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o same_o his_o notable_a work_n psal_n 104._o and_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v the_o work_n of_o god_n mighty_a creation_n every_o where_o testify_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nevertheless_o insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v further_a true_o answer_v the_o holy_a history_n of_o they_o be_v first_o of_o all_o most_o full_o and_o plain_o and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v original_o describe_v in_o the_o 2._o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n we_o will_v in_o this_o our_o exercise_n of_o gather_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n fundamental_o inquire_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n &_o direction_n of_o those_o chapter_n now_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v in_o as_o plain_a and_o familiar_a a_o course_n as_o we_o can_v let_v we_o make_v our_o entrance_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n to_o create_v question_n what_o have_v you_o learned_a to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o answer_n this_o word_n to_o create_v signify_v most_o proper_o to_o make_v a_o substance_n or_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o before_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n at_o the_o beginning_n create_v the_o substance_n and_o be_v both_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o also_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v when_o they_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o before_o for_o this_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o original_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n bara_n question_n but_o do_v the_o signification_n of_o it_o extend_v no_o further_o than_o thus_o answer_n yes_o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v as_o i_o have_v be_v further_o teach_v that_o it_o signify_v not_o only_o to_o make_v a_o substance_n but_o also_o to_o give_v a_o be_v which_o be_v more_o general_a and_o note_v the_o quality_n and_o whole_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o substance_n itself_o this_o be_v the_o creation_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n you_o have_v learned_a to_o answer_v as_o the_o truth_n itself_o teach_v and_o therefore_o do_v the_o best_a learned_a upon_o diligent_a observation_n affirm_v that_o the_o word_n bara_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v producere_fw-la a_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o be_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n from_o no_o be_v but_o also_o that_o god_n have_v herein_o wrought_v as_o excellent_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o gracious_a goodness_n as_o of_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o therefore_o well_o say_v junius_n a_o learned_a interpreter_n of_o god_n word_n post_n gen._n 1.1_o annot_n post_n god_n create_v that_o be_v fecit_fw-la ex_fw-la nihilo_fw-la he_o make_v of_o nothing_o et_fw-la quidem_fw-la potentissimè_fw-la ac_fw-la magnificentissimè_fw-la no_o less_o stately_a or_o gorgeous_o they_o mighty_o nam_fw-la haec_fw-la propria_fw-la est_fw-la hebraei_n verbi_fw-la significatio_fw-la for_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n verb_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v that_o the_o same_o verb_n be_v use_v to_o note_v wisdom_n in_o discern_v of_o a_o thing_n upon_o mature_a deliberation_n or_o in_o make_v of_o a_o special_a choice_n as_o 1_o sam_n 17_o 8._o choose_v you_o a_o man_n for_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o ezek_n chap_n 21_o 19_o choose_v thou_o a_o place_n and_o choose_v it_o in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o city_n in_o the_o hebrew_n distinction_n of_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v the_o 24._o verse_n furthermore_o as_o touch_v the_o quality_n and_o excellent_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o thing_n whereto_o the_o word_n of_o creation_n extend_v itself_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n create_v all_o thing_n very_o good_a and_o psal_n 51.10_o king_n david_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o own_o corruption_n whereby_o he_o have_v pervert_v his_o own_o soul_n pray_v god_n to_o create_v in_o he_o a_o clean_a heart_n read_v also_o isay_n 54.16_o behold_v i_o have_v create_v the_o smith_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o have_v create_v the_o destroyer_n to_o destroy_v and_o chap._n 57.19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n to_o be_v peace_n etc._n etc._n and_o 65.17.18_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o joy_n to_o god_n people_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o word_n of_o creation_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o make_n of_o the_o first_o matter_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o thing_n call_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o the_o first_o produce_v and_o make_v of_o all_o creature_n in_o their_o kind_n from_o they_o or_o like_v to_o they_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n like_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o proportion_n as_o adam_n and_o other_o earthly_a creature_n be_v create_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o out_o of_o the_o water_n gen._n 1_o 20.21_o and_z ch_z 3.19_o and_o eve_n of_o the_o rib_n of_o adam_n for_o god_n create_v they_o male_a and_o female_a gen._n 1.27_o and_z ch_z 7.1.2_o yea_o &_o the_o propagation_n of_o all_o creature_n in_o their_o kind_n it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a creation_n gen._n 6.7_o psal_n 102.18_o and_o 104.30_o and_o ezek_n 28.13_o 15._o job_n 31.15_o he_o that_o have_v mad_a i_o in_o the_o womb_n have_v he_o not_o make_v he_o have_v not_o he_o alone_o facion_v we_o in_o the_o womb_n and_o jer_n 1.5_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o full_a signification_n of_o this_o word_n of_o creation_n diverse_a word_n be_v sometime_o put_v together_o and_o namely_o these_o two_o jatsar_n and_o gnasa_n be_v join_v with_o bara_n the_o one_o signify_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n in_o a_o more_o general_a signification_n the_o other_o to_o make_v one_o thing_n of_o another_o give_v it_o a_o new_a form_n and_o beauty_n &c_n &c_n as_o the_o potter_n do_v his_o pot_n out_o of_o the_o clay_n from_o the_o which_o similitude_n the_o lord_n express_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o water_n and_o so_o mould_v up_o to_o a_o lump_n and_o fashion_v to_o his_o excellent_a form_n and_o shape_n and_o to_o that_o excellent_a estate_n and_o condition_n wherein_o god_n do_v set_v it_o as_o post_v as_o the_o lord_n god_n make_v man_n of_o the_o dâ—st_n of_o the_o ground_n &_o breathe_v in_o his_o face_n breath_n of_o life_n and_o man_n be_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o greek_a word_n answer_v to_o these_o as_o the_o learned_a ob_fw-la erue_fw-la be_v kâ—â—â—s_n for_o create_v ng_z of_o nothing_o poâ—â—sis_n for_o make_v into_o sâ—me_n outward_a â—orme_n pâ—â—sis_n for_o a_o through_o work_a anâ—â—aâ—â—oâ—ing_n both_o within_o and_o without_o junâ—â—s_v annot_n post_v gen_n 2._o verse_n 7._o so_o that_o although_o the_o soul_n be_v signify_v to_o be_v by_o creation_n most_o proper_o take_v yet_o it_o be_v more_o immediate_o from_o god_n concern_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o potter_n read_v isaiah_n chapter_n 45.9_o woe_n unto_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o maker_n the_o pot_n share_v with_o the_o potsharde_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v as_o well_o one_o as_o other_o all_o be_v frail_a and_o earthly_a etc._n etc._n in_o the_o which_o chapter_n also_o be_v the_o former_a three_o word_n note_v this_o more_o full_a signification_n of_o creation_n join_v together_o as_o we_o may_v read_v they_o verse_n 7._o i_o form_n the_o light_n and_o create_v darkness_n i_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a i_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chap_n verse_n 18._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o create_v heaven_n god_n himself_o that_o frame_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o he_o have_v prepare_v it_o he_o create_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a he_o form_v it_o to_o be_v inhabit_v etc._n etc._n and_o before_o this_o ch_z 43.7_o every_o one_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n for_o i_o create_v he_o for_o my_o glory_n form_v he_o and_o make_v he_o moreover_o gâ—n_o â—_o 22_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o word_n use_v to_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o eue._n for_o the_o lord_n take_v a_o rib_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rafter_n or_o sparre_n out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o have_v build_v eve_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o have_v frame_v and_o fashion_v she_o as_o a_o excellent_a building_n yea_o with_o a_o body_n of_o more_o large_a capacity_n and_o with_o move_v room_n and_o enclosure_n as_o one_o well_o say_v for_o the_o more_o commodious_a
for_o one_o man_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v malipiero_n 2.15_o when_o he_o can_v have_v make_v many_o woman_n for_o one_o man_n but_o also_o he_o make_v the_o woman_n cut_v of_o man_n the_o like_a whereof_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o make_n and_o produce_v of_o any_o other_o creature_n but_o i_o desire_v that_o you_o shall_v express_v and_o declare_v by_o your_o answer_n the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n touch_v that_o special_a manner_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v question_n how_o have_v you_o learned_a to_o answer_v to_o this_o point_n answer_n god_n give_v plain_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o will_v not_o hold_v it_o lawful_a that_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v come_v together_o wander_o to_o satisfy_v their_o natural_a lust_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o bruit_n and_o unreasonable_a creature_n and_o therefore_o it_o please_v god_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o ordain_v and_o sanctify_v the_o holy_a estate_n of_o marriage_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v a_o bless_a and_o holy_a posterity_n propagate_v and_o bear_v of_o they_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n have_v respect_n unto_o mat_n chap_n 2.14.15_o mal._n 2.14.15_o 19.4_o yea_o which_o he_o do_v verbatim_o even_o word_n for_o word_n repeat_v and_o open_v the_o holy_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v always_o constant_a therein_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o 19_o chap_n verse_n 5._o and_o 6._o have_v you_o not_o read_v say_v our_o saviour_n that_o he_o which_o make_v they_o at_o the_o beginning_n make_v they_o male_a and_o female_a and_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o clean_a unto_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o twain_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n wherefore_o they_o be_v no_o more_o twain_o but_o one_o flesh_n let_v not_o man_n therefore_o put_v a_o sunder_o that_o which_o god_n have_v couple_v together_o thus_o then_o we_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o the_o holy_a providence_n of_o god_n both_o in_o the_o uphold_v and_o for_o the_o continue_n as_o also_o for_o the_o order_n and_o govern_v of_o his_o creature_n as_o well_o more_o general_o as_o also_o more_o particular_o now_o last_o of_o all_o what_o ground_n have_v you_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o those_o end_n which_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a providence_n have_v likewise_o propound_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o same_o work_n of_o his_o creation_n both_o general_o towards_o aâ—l_o visible_a and_o earthly_a creature_n and_o more_o particular_o towards_o mankind_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o angel_n we_o have_v already_o consider_v so_o much_o as_o we_o have_v any_o ground_n for_o before_o what_o ground_n question_n i_o say_v therefore_o have_v you_o for_o those_o end_n which_o god_n have_v propound_v to_o himself_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n yea_o rather_o before_o the_o world_n be_v even_o from_o all_o eternity_n answer_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o end_n of_o god_n divine_a providence_n in_o all_o the_o visible_a work_n of_o his_o creation_n it_o be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o most_o memorable_a narration_n which_o be_v set_v down_o gen_n ch_z 2._o from_o the_o 8._o verse_n to_o the_o 18._o as_o have_v be_v once_o mention_v not_o long_o before_o i_o remember_v it_o well_o nevertheless_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o resume_v the_o work_n in_o the_o due_a place_n thereof_o may_v carry_v all_o so_o much_o the_o more_o commodious_o before_o we_o let_v we_o repeat_v the_o same_o here_o again_o so_o far_o as_o may_v serve_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n and_o namely_o concern_v the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n question_n what_o be_v that_o answer_n god_n create_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o mankind_n especial_o above_o all_o earthly_a creature_n for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o most_o bountiful_a riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n upon_o they_o to_o their_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o glory_n upon_o condition_n they_o will_v continue_v constant_a in_o their_o holy_a faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o question_n be_v it_o so_o but_o what_o if_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o indeed_o and_o that_o not_o long_o after_o mankind_n shall_v fall_v away_o from_o their_o good_a and_o gracious_a god_n their_o creator_n and_o maker_n he_o further_o purpose_v upon_o that_o occasion_n to_o magnify_v the_o severity_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o high_a justice_n even_o to_o the_o everlasting_a condemnation_n and_o torment_v of_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v continue_v without_o repentance_n in_o their_o rebellion_n against_o his_o most_o sovereign_a and_o divine_a majesty_n and_o refuse_v to_o seek_v their_o deliverance_n by_o that_o mean_v only_o which_o he_o mind_v to_o tender_v and_o offer_v unto_o they_o question_n how_o may_v it_o appear_v from_o the_o text_n which_o you_o allege_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n divine_a providence_n towards_o mankind_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n such_o as_o you_o have_v in_o your_o answer_n affirm_v answer_n by_o that_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n or_o orchyard_n of_o heden_n a_o most_o pleasant_a plot_n of_o ground_n for_o the_o exceed_a fruitfulness_n and_o delicacy_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o country_n heden_n where_o it_o be_v situate_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o most_o gracious_a goodness_n give_v adam_n and_o eve_n assurance_n both_o for_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o glory_n if_o they_o will_v faithful_o and_o constant_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o they_o shall_v disloial_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o their_o sovereign_n namely_o by_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a which_o be_v likewise_o plant_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o same_o garden_n and_o be_v the_o only_a tree_n which_o be_v forbid_v unto_o they_o god_n do_v as_o certain_o threaten_v the_o everlasting_a curse_n both_o of_o bâ—die_n and_o soul_n against_o they_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n and_o that_o also_o without_o any_o hope_n of_o recovery_n for_o ever_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v for_o the_o present_a let_v they_o understand_v or_o have_v any_o the_o least_o inkling_n to_o the_o contrary_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n all_o that_o you_o have_v answer_v be_v very_o true_a as_o the_o text_n do_v plain_o give_v every_o attentive_a reader_n to_o understand_v and_o it_o be_v further_o confirm_v most_o evident_o by_o the_o effect_n itself_o which_o follow_v according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n moses_n have_v record_v gen_n 3._o the_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o adam_n and_o eve_n have_v eat_v of_o the_o same_o forbid_a fruit_n they_o be_v for_o ever_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o heden_n and_o may_v not_o be_v suffer_v thenceforth_o once_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o thus_o bereave_v themselves_o of_o all_o former_a solace_n and_o comâ—ort_n they_o do_v also_o make_v themselves_o through_o their_o own_o sin_n altogether_o naked_a destitute_a and_o forlorn_a in_o the_o which_o estate_n also_o shall_v they_o have_v continue_v for_o ever_o yea_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o according_a to_o the_o further_a increase_n of_o their_o sin_n have_v not_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n give_fw-mi they_o the_o promise_n of_o such_o a_o remedy_n and_o relief_n as_o they_o themselves_o can_v never_o have_v think_v upon_o and_o thus_o have_v we_o also_o together_o with_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v to_o observe_v concern_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n bâ—fore_o the_o fall_n of_o mankind_n we_o have_v i_o say_v herewithal_o make_v a_o entrance_n upon_o the_o other_o part_n or_o proceed_v of_o god_n holy_a providence_n which_o we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o consider_v of_o touch_v the_o fall_n of_o mankind_n question_n let_v we_o therefore_o proceed_v unto_o it_o and_o herein_o first_o what_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o mankind_n answer_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o this_o word_n fall_v first_o their_o unfaithfulnes_n and_o disloyalty_n to_o god_n in_o break_v his_o most_o holy_a and_o gracious_a commandment_n secondâ—y_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o good_a and_o bless_a estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n create_v and_o set_v thirdâ—y_o all_o the_o misery_n and_o confusion_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o they_o pull_v upon_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n yea_o all_o that_o they_o pull_v down_o upon_o the_o very_a earth_n the_o which_o god_n do_v just_o accurse_v for_o their_o sake_n proof_n explication_n
be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o or_o of_o his_o gospel_n that_o we_o must_v esteem_v it_o to_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n unto_o we_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n that_o may_v be_v to_o profess_v his_o name_n thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v indeed_o for_o first_o touch_v most_o high_a estimation_n in_o judgement_n the_o apostle_n teach_v it_o plentiful_o in_o the_o whole_a first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epist_n to_o the_o heb._n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o further_a also_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v incomparable_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a saviour_n than_o any_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n ever_o be_v as_o be_v observe_v before_o yea_o more_o excellent_a than_o be_v joshua_n that_o mighty_a captain_n otherwise_o call_v jesus_n act._n 7.45_o and_o heb._n 4.8_o who_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n bring_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n by_o a_o mighty_a conquest_n likewise_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a high_a priest_n then_z aaron_z or_o any_o of_o his_o race_n and_o succession_n heb._n 7._o and_o a_o more_o excellent_a prophet_n than_o moses_n heb._n 3._o verse_n 3._o etc._n etc._n or_o then_o eliah_n john_n 1.21.25.30_o or_o then_o jonas_n or_o any_o other_o for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 12.41_o a_o great_a than_o jonas_n be_v here_o final_o see_v he_o be_v more_o a_o excellent_a king_n than_o solomon_n as_o in_o the_o same_o 12._o chap._n of_o matth._n verse_n 42._o a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o yea_o see_v he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o lord_n therefore_o ought_v we_o more_o high_o to_o esteem_v our_o saviour_n by_o infinite_a degree_n above_o any_o or_o all_o of_o they_o yea_o above_o the_o holy_a angel_n also_o as_o be_v well_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o 1._o chap._n of_o the_o epist_n to_o the_o hebrew_n second_o in_o so_o much_o as_o affection_n ought_v to_o follow_v a_o right_a judgement_n therefore_o see_v our_o saviour_n be_v most_o high_a and_o excellent_a above_o all_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n according_o to_o love_n and_o reverence_v he_o above_o all_o as_o the_o song_n of_o song_n do_v notable_o teach_v we_o chap._n 1._o verse_n 1_o 2._o and_o chap._n 3.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 3.8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o 2._o cor._n 5.14_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v us._n and_o 1._o epist_n 16.22_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v have_v in_o execration_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o philip._n 3.7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v account_v loss_n and_o dongue_z in_o comparison_n of_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o zealous_a apostle_n he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n or_o son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 10.37_o and_o luke_n 14.26_o he_o that_o hate_v they_o not_o in_o comparison_n of_o his_o love_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n if_o need_v so_o require_v he_o can_v be_v his_o disciple_n three_o that_o in_o all_o outward_a obedience_n we_o stand_v bind_v to_o yield_v our_o saviour_n christ_n yea_o and_o that_o from_o our_o inward_a soul_n and_o spirit_n all_o divine_a worship_n and_o service_n due_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o sundry_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o namely_o psal_n 2.12_o kiss_v the_o son_n of_o god_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o john_n 5.22_o 23._o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n because_o that_o add_v man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v he_o and_o philip._n 2.9_o 10_o 11._o confer_v with_o isai_n 45.23_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o of_o this_o external_a worship_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o practice_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n we_o must_v also_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n psal_n 2.12_o bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o read_v also_o john_n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o chap._n 9.35_o our_o saviour_n himself_o instruct_v and_o prompt_v the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v heal_v of_o his_o native_a blindness_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o so_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n chap._n 14.1_o as_o we_o have_v consider_v more_o at_o large_a heretofore_o read_v also_o matth._n 9.22_o and_o chap._n 15.28_o and_o luke_n 7.9_o he_o commend_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o rom._n 15.12_o in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v and_o 1._o john_n 3.23_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n likewise_o not_o only_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n but_o even_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o as_o be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o baptise_v into_o his_o name_n together_o with_o they_o may_v plain_o teach_v us._n reade_n act._n 22.16_o yea_o hereof_o we_o have_v many_o approve_a example_n even_o such_o as_o be_v allow_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o concern_v those_o that_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o he_o namely_o mat._n 8.2_o a_o leper_n worship_v he_o say_v master_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o and_o chap._n 9.18_o a_o certain_a ruler_n worship_v he_o say_v my_o daughter_n be_v now_o decease_a but_o come_v and_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o she_o and_o she_o shall_v live_v and_o chap._n 15.22_o a_o woman_n of_o canaan_n cry_v unto_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n my_o daughter_n be_v miserable_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 1_o verse_n 14_o 15._o a_o man_n kneel_v down_o to_o he_o say_v master_n have_v pity_n on_o my_o son_n for_o he_o be_v lunatic_a etc._n etc._n and_o mark_n chap._n 9.24_o the_o same_o man_n profess_v himself_o to_o believe_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n and_o pray_v our_o saviour_n to_o help_v his_o unbelief_n lord_n say_v he_o i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n and_o luke_n 17.5_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o like_a prayer_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n or_o as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n &_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n both_o here_o and_o matt._n 17.20_o incline_v to_o this_o sense_n lord_n give_v we_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n the_o word_n themselves_o be_v prosthes_n hemin_fw-fr pestin_a add_v faith_n unto_o us._n and_o the_o lord_n say_v if_o you_o have_v say_v as_o much_o as_o be_v a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 7._o chap._n of_o the_o act._n verse_n 9_o stephen_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n pray_v thus_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o 2._o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o pray_v often_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o himself_o and_o so_o he_o do_v for_o many_o other_o rom._n 1.7_o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o other_o epistle_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o again_o in_o the_o conclusion_n chap_v 16._o verse_n 20_o and_o 24._o read_v also_o 2._o cor._n 13._o verse_n 13._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n moreover_o 1._o thes_n 3.11_o now_o god_n our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n guide_v our_o journey_n unto_o you_o and_o 2._o epist_n chap._n 2.16.17_o now_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o our_o god_n even_o the_o father_n who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n comfort_v your_o heart_n and_o establish_v you_o in_o every_o word_n and_o good_a work_n yea_o general_o all_o christian_n be_v describe_v by_o this_o note_n or_o marâ—â—_n that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o act._n 9_o verse_n 14._o and_o again_o verse_n 21._o and_o 1._o cor._n 1._o verse_n 2._o thus_o then_o invocation_n and_o prayer_n be_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v
they_o a_o bless_a estate_n after_o this_o life_n like_v to_o the_o holy_a angel_n verse_n 7_o and_o final_o that_o in_o due_a time_n the_o lord_n will_v send_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o his_o church_n in_o man_n nature_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o branch_n i_o will_v bring_v forth_o say_v he_o the_o branch_n my_o servant_n v_o 8._o likewise_o in_o the_o 4._o ch_n the_o prophet_n declare_v that_o the_o same_o angel_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n show_v he_o in_o a_o other_o vision_n the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o zerubbabel_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n a_o figure_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o build_v the_o material_a temple_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o contrary_a endeavour_n of_o their_o malignant_a &_o malicious_a adversary_n and_o therewithal_o figure_v out_o the_o everlasting_a favour_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o church_n through_o ch_z and_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n &_o grace_n which_o he_o mind_v to_o bestow_v upon_o it_o continual_o like_v as_o the_o olive_n branch_n which_o the_o prophet_n see_v nourish_v the_o lamp_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n to_o burn_v and_o give_v light_a without_o cease_v for_o this_o be_v fulfil_v only_o in_o &_o by_o our_o savi_fw-la chr_n from_o who_o light_n we_o have_v all_o our_o light_n and_o of_o who_o fullness_n alone_o we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n as_o the_o evangelist_n john_n affirm_v ch_n 1.16_o in_o the_o 6._o ch_n vers_n 12.13_o the_o prophet_n show_v that_o under_o the_o type_n of_o jehoshua_n the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o man_n who_o name_n shall_v be_v natzrath_n that_o be_v a_o branch_n or_o sprout_v he_o be_v inform_v again_o of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o sa_o ch_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o native_a of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o unite_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n together_o in_o one_o by_o he_o this_o be_v fulfil_v in_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o nazareth_n do_v thereof_o patronimical_o as_o we_o may_v say_v &_o from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o education_n take_v a_o kind_n of_o surname_n to_o be_v call_v a_o nazaritane_n in_o that_o from_o thence_o he_o proceed_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o 8_o ch_z he_o prophesi_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v one_o church_n unite_v with_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n mention_v even_o now_o in_o the_o 9_o ch_n verse_n 9_o he_o prophesi_v of_o the_o princely_a come_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o reform_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o temple_n &_o thereby_o to_o declare_v his_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o his_o church_n the_o which_o be_v fulfil_v as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v all_o of_o they_o testify_v with_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n though_o not_o after_o a_o worldly_a pompous_a manner_n mat_n 21.1.2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n 16._o mark_v 11.1_o etc._n etc._n 12._o luke_n 19.29_o etc._n etc._n 40._o john_n 12._o verse_n 12_o etc._n etc._n 16._o in_o the_o 10._o ch_n he_o prophesi_v of_o the_o mighty_a prevail_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n ch_z that_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o apostle_n v._n 6.7_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 11._o ch_n he_o prophesi_v of_o the_o most_o intolerable_a ingratitude_n of_o the_o jew_n argue_v by_o their_o buy_n and_o sell_v of_o our_o saviour_n at_o so_o vile_a a_o price_n as_o judas_n the_o traitor_n sell_v he_o and_o as_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o other_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n buy_v he_o verse_n 12.13_o fulfil_v mat_n 27.3.4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n 10._o in_o the_o 12._o ch_n he_o prophesi_v of_o their_o crucify_a and_o pierce_v of_o he_o on_o the_o cross_n with_o the_o spear_n verse_n 10._o fulfil_v john_n 19.34.37_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o therewithal_o he_o prophesi_v also_o of_o the_o true_a repentance_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o that_o they_o with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n shall_v look_v up_o to_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 13._o chap_n he_o prophesi_v of_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n whosoever_o shall_v true_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n through_o that_o fountain_n of_o blood_n and_o water_n which_o issue_v from_o the_o hand_n &_o foot_n and_o side_n yea_o from_o both_o the_o body_n and_o heart_n of_o our_o most_o bless_a propitiatory_a and_o peacemaking_a saviour_n moreover_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o he_o have_v prophesy_v in_o the_o former_a chap_n shall_v cut_v off_o and_o rid_v his_o church_n of_o false_a teacher_n and_o restore_v a_o sincere_a and_o faithful_a ministry_n unto_o his_o church_n the_o which_o he_o will_v bless_v to_o the_o separate_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o from_o the_o rest_n so_o as_o he_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n profess_v and_o declare_v himself_o to_o take_v they_o for_o his_o people_n they_o shall_v likewise_o by_o faâ—â—_n profess_v and_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o take_v he_o for_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n final_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n zechariah_n appearance_n the_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o four_o appearance_n prophesy_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o roman_n because_o of_o their_o rebelion_n against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n he_o do_v therewithal_o comfort_v the_o remnant_n of_o the_o faithful_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o believe_a gentile_n that_o god_n will_v have_v a_o most_o merciful_a regard_n of_o they_o as_o the_o allegorical_a description_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n do_v notable_o give_v the_o understanding_n reader_n easy_o to_o conceive_v malachi_n malachi_n malachi_n the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n foretell_v the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n into_o the_o temple_n as_o be_v the_o very_a true_a lord_n of_o it_o and_o that_o most_o holy_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n who_o have_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n so_o often_o represent_v himself_o to_o his_o servant_n the_o patriarch_n prince_n and_o prophet_n from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o manner_n and_o end_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o come_n in_o the_o very_a true_a nature_n of_o man_n he_o likewise_o foreshow_v chap_n 3.1.2.3.4_o and_o also_o of_o the_o come_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n immediate_o before_o he_o chap_n 4._o verse_n 5_o 6._o like_a as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n have_v prophesy_v many_o year_n before_o this_o chap_n 40.3.4_o the_o which_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n mat_n 4._o verse_n 3._o mark_v chap_n 1._o verse_n 1.2.3_o etc._n etc._n luke_n chap_n 3._o verse_n 3.4.5.6_o and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n himself_o as_o the_o evangelist_n john_n witness_v chap_n 1.23_o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mat_n 17.9.10.11.12.13_o thus_o then_o we_o may_v plentiful_o perceive_v yea_o though_o we_o have_v not_o call_v to_o mind_v all_o that_o moses_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n have_v write_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o our_o saviour_n may_v as_o he_o do_v very_o just_o reprove_v his_o disciple_n for_o that_o they_o have_v make_v no_o better_a use_n of_o their_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n read_v and_o interpret_v unto_o they_o yea_o if_o it_o have_v be_v for_o no_o more_o than_o their_o neglect_n of_o his_o own_o most_o sacred_a and_o diligent_a preach_v unto_o they_o whereby_o doubtless_o if_o they_o have_v well_o attend_v and_o mark_v they_o may_v have_v be_v abundant_o relieve_v and_o furnish_v against_o every_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o call_v into_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n or_o no_o and_o namely_o against_o that_o offence_n or_o scandal_n which_o arise_v from_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n for_o as_o it_o appear_v plain_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v rehearse_v moses_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n aim_v at_o these_o two_o point_n first_o to_o foretell_v the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o then_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o same_o yea_o even_o his_o suffering_n unto_o the_o death_n and_o after_o that_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n etc._n etc._n and_o thenceforth_o also_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n his_o princely_a government_n over_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o belong_v to_o the_o glorify_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n through_o the_o same_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v all_o praise_n and_o glory_n
they_o etc._n etc._n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n in_o all_o which_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n we_o through_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v our_o part_n with_o they_o and_o this_o our_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o it_o to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o believe_a remnant_n of_o they_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v act_v 2.38_o 39_o compare_v with_o chap._n 10.47_o 48._o can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v who_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o so_o he_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n peter_n command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n likewise_o ephes_n 2.11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o which_o place_n also_o we_o be_v worthy_o admonish_v to_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o most_o gracious_a benefit_n of_o our_o admittance_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n who_o be_v stranger_n from_o it_o before_o &c_n &c_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v provoke_v our_o dull_a heart_n according_a to_o our_o bind_a duty_n to_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o possible_a glory_n &_o praise_n which_o we_o may_v yield_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o same_o for_o very_o the_o benefit_n ought_v just_o to_o be_v as_o great_a in_o our_o account_n as_o it_o be_v strange_a unto_o the_o jew_n yea_o unto_o peter_n at_o the_o first_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o until_o that_o he_o be_v admonish_v by_o a_o special_a vision_n with_o this_o instruction_n express_o add_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o we_o the_o gentile_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v purify_v pollute_v thou_o not_o that_o be_v see_v thou_o do_v not_o account_v they_o to_o be_v unclean_a and_o unlawful_a to_o have_v a_o holy_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o you_o act._n 1â—_n verses_z 11_o etc._n etc._n 15_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o respect_n also_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v high_o celebrate_v in_o that_o among_o other_o thing_n our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n chap._n 11.10_o as_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n rom._n 15.12_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v and_o again_o according_a to_o that_o isai_n 42.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o matth._n 12.21_o now_o therefore_o see_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n do_v according_a to_o this_o bless_a ordinance_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o receive_v we_o into_o his_o most_o gracious_a covenant_n even_o to_o the_o remit_v of_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 10.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v from_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o answer_n be_v it_o not_o clear_a of_o itself_o according_a to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o answer_n that_o we_o ought_v most_o willing_o thankful_o and_o dutiful_o to_o dedicate_v and_o vow_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o his_o holy_a worship_n and_o service_n yea_o with_o a_o mind_n never_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o every_o one_o that_o have_v grace_n to_o discern_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o can_v but_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o so_o inestimable_a a_o mercy_n of_o god_n say_v amen_o acknowledge_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v his_o most_o bind_a duty_n so_o to_o do_v we_o for_o our_o part_n can_v but_o say_v as_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o prophet_n micah_n chap._n 4._o verse_n 5._o that_o insomuch_o as_o all_o people_n will_v walk_v every_o one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v false_a god_n much_o rather_o will_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o insomuch_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n into_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n even_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o person_n one_o only_a god_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v plain_o teach_v and_o confirm_v unto_o us._n the_o which_o obedience_n that_o we_o may_v with_o the_o better_a conscience_n yield_v let_v we_o well_o consider_v what_o this_o mean_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n question_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v therefore_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o answer_n to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o have_v assurance_n give_v to_o every_o true_a believer_n which_o be_v baptize_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n become_v his_o father_n and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o stand_v bind_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o obedient_a child_n unto_o he_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n be_v to_o have_v assurance_n give_v that_o the_o same_o so_o baptize_v be_v for_o his_o part_n one_o of_o those_o who_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n have_v redeem_v and_o reconcile_v to_o the_o same_o his_o father_n through_o his_o blood_n and_o therefore_o stand_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o as_o the_o lord_n his_o redeemer_n to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o have_v assurance_n give_v that_o every_o true_a believer_n so_o baptize_v be_v seal_v up_o and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o the_o day_n of_o his_o full_a redemption_n to_o have_v his_o portion_n of_o perfect_a glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o stand_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o as_o the_o lord_n his_o sanctifier_n thus_o indeed_o do_v the_o whole_a trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n consent_n in_o the_o bless_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n and_o the_o very_a phrase_n of_o speech_n to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v note_v the_o give_v of_o such_o a_o holy_a assurance_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o yea_o such_o a_o assurance_n as_o challenge_v that_o singular_a duty_n which_o have_v also_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o may_v be_v observe_v by_o that_o one_o instance_n in_o stead_n of_o all_o which_o be_v write_v concern_v baptise_v into_o the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n mind_v to_o beat_v down_o all_o emulation_n and_o depend_v upon_o man_n and_o to_o direct_v christian_n to_o look_v unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o have_v accept_v they_o to_o be_v his_o and_o to_o who_o they_o have_v addict_v themselves_o he_o reason_v from_o this_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o that_o end_n for_o whereas_o many_o among_o the_o corinthian_n be_v divide_v in_o their_o mind_n in_o that_o one_o say_v i_o be_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o be_o apollo_n and_o i_o be_o of_o cephas_n and_o i_o be_o christ_n he_o oppose_v they_o thus_o be_v christ_n divide_v be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o either_o be_v you_o baptise_a into_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o ought_v all_o &_o every_o one_o of_o you_o to_o be_v his_o only_a into_o who_o name_n you_o have_v be_v baptize_v that_o be_v you_o ought_v to_o depend_v upon_o he_o to_o give_v he_o the_o whole_a glory_n etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 1.12.13_o and_o gal._n 3.27.28_o for_o all_o you_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o grecian_a etc._n etc._n for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o likewise_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o care_n of_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n he_o say_v rom._n 6.3.4_o know_v you_o not_o that_o all_o we_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n we_o be_v bury_v then_o with_o he_o by_o baptism_n in_o his_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o which_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o second_o person_n in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n yea_o both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n be_v proportionable_o to_o be_v understand_v concern_v the_o rest_n that_o be_v see_v we_o be_v baptize_v into_o
it_o record_v math._n 22_o 4â—_n etc._n etc._n where_o he_o apply_v the_o ancient_a prophet_n of_o the_o 110._o psal_n be_v long_o before_o speak_v of_o himself_o &_o thereby_o do_v put_v the_o pharisy_n to_o silence_n give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o promise_v messiah_n be_v another_o manner_n of_o one_o than_o they_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o great_a dignity_n than_o any_o mere_a mortal_a man_n for_o who_o else_o but_o such_o a_o one_o may_v be_v david_n lord_n who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a king_n of_o israel_n this_o be_v that_o which_o do_v at_o this_o time_n confound_v they_o and_o another_o prediction_n of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o read_v it_o utter_v before_o the_o high_a priest_n math._n 26.64_o hereafter_o say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n thus_o then_o we_o may_v evident_o see_v that_o we_o have_v this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n sufficient_o warrant_v and_o confirm_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o after_o the_o ground_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o article_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o we_o do_v inquire_v into_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o to_o the_o which_o end_n as_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o sermon_n upon_o this_o article_n diverse_a thing_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o the_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o here_o to_o call_v again_o to_o mind_n question_n which_o therefore_o be_v those_o thing_n answer_n first_o the_o time_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v when_o this_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o do_v begin_v and_o how_o long_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v second_o the_o place_n where_o he_o sit_v three_o the_o person_n at_o who_o right_a hand_n he_o sit_v four_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n five_o what_o the_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n mean_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o article_n it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o particular_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v unto_o they_o article_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n and_o first_o at_o what_o time_n do_v this_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n begin_v and_o how_o long_o be_v it_o to_o continue_v an._n it_o begin_v immediate_o upon_o his_o ascension_n up_o into_o heaven_n and_o it_o continue_v for_o ever_o which_o rld_n without_o end_n expli_v it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o so_o first_o touch_v the_o beginning_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o historical_o and_o orderly_o report_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n namely_o mark_v chap._n 16._o verse_n 19_o as_o be_v before_o rehearse_v and_o again_o act_n chap._n 2._o verse_n 33_o 34._o the_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n follow_v immediate_o after_o the_o exaltation_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n and_o though_o the_o ascension_n be_v not_o always_o mention_v betwixt_o the_o resurrection_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o rom._n 8.34_o and_o ephes_n 1.20_o yet_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o those_o former_a testimony_n of_o mark_n and_o peter_n and_o so_o likewise_o although_o the_o sit_v be_v rehearse_v in_o some_o other_o place_n immediate_o after_o his_o death_n as_o heb._n 1.3_o and_o chap._n 10.12_o and_o chap._n 12.2_o yet_o must_v both_o the_o resurrection_n and_o also_o the_o ascension_n be_v understand_v as_o go_v in_o order_n of_o time_n betwixt_o they_o for_o so_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o testimony_n and_o prediction_n of_o our_o saviour_n adiur_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n matth._n 26.63_o hereafter_o say_v he_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n this_o hereafter_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v accomplish_v a_o great_a while_n after_o and_o be_v still_o remain_v to_o be_v perform_v so_o long_a a_o time_n hereafter_o as_o the_o world_n be_v yet_o to_o continue_v nevertheless_o that_o the_o suffering_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v before_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o sit_v be_v after_o they_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v very_o plain_a so_o then_o howsoever_o the_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o as_o be_v further_o answer_v which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n plain_o affirm_v heb._n 10.12_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o consider_v afterward_o yet_o it_o begin_v not_o till_o that_o very_a time_n when_o he_o be_v ascend_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o high_a heaven_n even_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n this_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v diligent_o observe_v of_o we_o to_o the_o arm_n of_o our_o mind_n against_o that_o confuse_a fancy_n of_o some_o who_o in_o favour_n of_o their_o error_n in_o some_o other_o point_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v always_o his_o seat_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o also_o that_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v every_o where_o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v we_o have_v see_v already_o in_o that_o which_o be_v say_v touch_v the_o time_n and_o as_o for_o the_o place_n we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v secondary_o that_o it_o be_v not_o question_n neither_o be_v every_o where_n where_o therefore_o say_v you_o be_v the_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n answer_n i_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v only_o in_o the_o heaven_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v for_o see_v by_o his_o ascension_n he_o have_v leave_v the_o earth_n i_o mean_v as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n for_o of_o it_o do_v these_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n proper_o speak_v &_o be_v go_v into_o the_o heaven_n which_o must_v contain_v he_o till_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judgement_n we_o can_v understand_v his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v any_o other_o where_o then_o in_o heaven_n so_o that_o this_o we_o be_v to_o embrace_v and_o hold_v for_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o the_o place_n of_o our_o saviour_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v that_o place_n only_o whither_o he_o be_v ascend_v for_o proof_n whereof_o read_v eph._n 1.20_o god_n have_v set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n and_o heb._n 1.3_o in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o ch_z 8.1_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o 9.24_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v similitude_n of_o the_o true_a sanctuary_n but_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o very_a heaven_n to_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o us._n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o place_n the_o which_o be_v the_o more_o diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o we_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o mention_v concern_v the_o time_n the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v explication_n question_n answer_n explication_n be_v the_o person_n at_o who_o right_a hand_n our_o saviour_n sit_v who_o be_v that_o even_o the_o same_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o first_o article_n that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n almighty_a it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o so_o be_v all_o those_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v understand_v where_o mention_n have_v be_v make_v of_o our_o saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o word_n father_n shall_v be_v always_o express_v see_v it_o be_v a_o very_a usual_a thing_n to_o understand_v the_o father_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o god_n with_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o this_o article_n nevertheless_o sometime_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o of_o his_o almighty_a power_n be_v express_v namely_o ephes_n 1.17_o etc._n etc._n the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n have_v raise_v up_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o 1._o cor._n 15.24_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n deliver_v up_o of_o his_o kingdom_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v it_o up_o to_o
the_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o point_n that_o all_o religious_a worship_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a be_v due_a to_o our_o saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o that_o it_o be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a unto_o we_o from_o that_o which_o we_o read_v philip._n 2.9_o 10_o 11._o where_o after_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v a_o notable_a description_n of_o his_o exceed_a great_a humiliation_n he_o infer_v this_o upon_o it_o say_v wherefore_o also_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o thing_n on_o earth_n and_o of_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n read_v also_o 1._o tim._n â—_o 21_o i_o charge_v thou_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n a_o evangelist_n before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n that_o thou_o observe_v these_o thing_n without_o prefer_v one_o to_o another_o and_o do_v nothing_o partial_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v near_o concern_v the_o divine_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o reverend_a order_n and_o perform_v the_o duty_n thereof_o and_o again_o 2._o epist_n 4.1_o i_o charge_v thou_o therefore_o before_o god_n and_o before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o heb._n 12.28_o 29._o wherefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n see_v we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o establish_v from_o heaven_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v so_o serve_v god_n that_o we_o may_v please_v he_o with_o reverence_n and_o fear_n for_o even_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n with_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o know_v god_n and_o which_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o purpose_n therefore_o the_o prophetical_a exhortation_n of_o the_o 2._o psal_n aught_o to_o take_v place_n among_o we_o yea_o among_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o we_o read_v verse_n 10_o etc._n etc._n where_o after_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v show_v how_o fearful_o our_o saviour_n shall_v proceed_v against_o his_o enemy_n yea_o even_o here_o in_o this_o world_n he_o earnest_o admonish_v and_o exhort_v those_o that_o be_v corrigible_a even_o so_o many_o as_o appertain_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o will_v be_v wise_a in_o time_n and_o so_o prevent_v the_o peril_n be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n say_v he_o be_v you_o learn_v o_o you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v in_o tremble_v kiss_v the_o son_n that_o be_v in_o all_o honourable_a sort_n declare_v yourselves_o to_o be_v his_o willing_a and_o profess_a subject_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v in_o the_o way_n to_o wit_n before_o you_o bring_v your_o own_o devise_n to_o pass_v which_o sure_o he_o will_v frustrate_v above_o that_o you_o can_v be_v aware_a when_o his_o wrath_n shall_v sudden_o burn_v or_o as_o they_o translate_v and_o as_o the_o word_n will_v well_o signify_v burn_v never_o so_o little_a to_o show_v the_o fearfulness_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v the_o psalm_n with_o this_o excellent_a sentence_n bless_a be_v all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o the_o last_o place_n which_o i_o will_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v psal_n 110._o verse_n 3._o where_o the_o same_o holy_a prophet_n even_o the_o princely_a prophet_n david_n derive_v this_o as_o a_o effect_n from_o the_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o kingly_a glory_n and_o soverainge_a power_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o will_v through_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o gospel_n stock_n in_o company_n and_o that_o also_o with_o great_a cheerfulness_n to_o yield_v all_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o service_n to_o our_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o lord_n say_v king_n david_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o power_n that_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n out_o of_o zion_n say_v be_v thou_o ruler_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n thy_o people_n shall_v come_v to_o offer_v willing_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o assemble_v of_o thy_o army_n to_o wit_n to_o defend_v thy_o gospel_n by_o the_o sword_n against_o the_o violent_a adversary_n thereof_o according_a to_o that_o psalm_n 47._o verse_n 9_o or_o rather_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v by_o troop_n unto_o the_o place_n of_o thy_o spiritual_a worship_n to_o learn_v to_o fight_v thy_o spiritual_a battle_n against_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n by_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o holy_a custom_n of_o the_o jew_n resort_v by_o company_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o that_o psalm_n 42._o verse_n 4._o and_o psalm_n 84_o verse_n 7._o for_o so_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o follow_v apt_o thus_o in_o the_o seemly_a place_n of_o thy_o holiness_n yea_o even_o from_o the_o womb_n that_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v spiritual_o regenerate_v unto_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n or_o at_o the_o peep_n of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v most_o diligent_o shall_v the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n that_o be_v thy_o new_a bear_a babe_n very_o copious_o according_a to_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o dew_n upon_o the_o earth_n like_v to_o that_o phrase_n of_o speech_n 2._o sam._n 17.12_o use_v in_o that_o sense_n though_o then_o by_o ahitophel_n to_o a_o wicked_a purpose_n shall_v present_v themselves_o unto_o thou_o the_o reason_n whereof_o follow_v answer_v rabble_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o from_o this_o article_n concern_v our_o saviour_n royal_a advancement_n to_o be_v the_o only_a spiritual_a king_n and_o prince_n of_o his_o church_n that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o all_o holy_a and_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o now_o three_o that_o all_o submission_n and_o obedience_n be_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o according_a to_o this_o word_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o all_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a church_n governor_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a rom._n 13.1_o etc._n etc._n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n etc._n etc._n and_o matth._n 18.15_o and_o verse_n 18_o 19_o very_o say_v our_o saviour_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n where_o out_o of_o all_o question_n he_o have_v respect_n of_o that_o heavenly_a sovereignty_n which_o he_o have_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o four_o touch_v general_a obedience_n in_o the_o common_a action_n and_o conversation_n of_o our_o life_n read_v colos_n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n if_o then_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o you_o be_v dead_a &_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o thes_n 4.1_o 2._o and_o furthermore_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n &_o exhort_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o you_o increase_v more_o &_o more_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n for_o you_o know_v what_o commandment_n we_o give_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o shall_v do_v thus_o yea_o constant_o to_o the_o end_n and_o not_o be_v turn_v away_o by_o any_o affliction_n then_o behold_v
to_o say_v it_o be_v both_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o attain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o also_o that_o wherein_o it_o do_v in_o a_o great_a part_n consist_v that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n but_o this_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v more_o perfect_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v than_o it_o can_v be_v here_o in_o this_o present_a life_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n here_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v abolish_v 1._o cor._n 13_o 9_o 1o_o and_o verse_n 12._o for_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v facâ—_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o i_o be_o know_v in_o which_o â—espect_n also_o well_o may_v we_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n ch_n 2.9_o the_o thing_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v neither_o care_n have_v hear_v neither_o come_v into_o man_n heart_n be_v those_o which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o again_o 2._o epistle_n chap._n 12._o verse_n 3.4_o second_o ecternall_a life_n consist_v in_o the_o perfect_a fruition_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a goodness_n and_o bless_a felicity_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n math._n 22.30_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n immortal_a and_o undefiled_a and_o which_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o us._n 1._o epist_n 1.4_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o it_o be_v that_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v we_o shall_v be_v enrich_v with_o a_o most_o rich_a spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a treasure_n above_o that_o we_o can_v conceive_v eph._n 1.18_o and_o further_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o a_o glorious_a and_o incorruptible_a crown_n 2._o tim_n 4.8.1_o pet._n 5.4_o revel_v 2.10_o and_z ch_z 3.11_o and_o verse_n 21._o read_v also_o john_n 17.21.22.23.24_o where_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a prayer_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v in_o a_o singular_a manner_n one_o with_o god_n and_o with_o our_o saviour_n himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o far_o forth_o &_o so_o near_o as_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v one_o with_o the_o creator_n the_o adopt_a child_n with_o the_o heavenly_a father_n the_o servant_n with_o the_o lord_n or_o a_o friend_n with_o his_o most_o near_a friend_n &c_n &c_n mind_v willing_a speak_a do_v &_o delight_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o a_o most_o sweet_a holy_a &_o heavenly_a consent_n answerable_a in_o some_o measure_n to_o that_o consent_n which_o our_o saviour_n show_v to_o be_v in_o he_o with_o god_n the_o father_n in_o mind_v speak_v &_o do_v his_o will_n with_o all_o chearefulnes_n while_o he_o be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o as_o he_o do_v now_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o in_o the_o three_o place_n well_o may_v we_o say_v that_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o eternal_a life_n consist_v in_o most_o willing_a ioious_a &_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o perfect_a glorify_v of_o his_o name_n in_o &_o through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o redeem_a creature_n to_o yield_v meet_a glory_n &_o obedience_n to_o the_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n of_o it_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v revel_v ch_n 4.10.11_o &_o ch_z 5._o verse_n 8.9_o etc._n etc._n for_o then_o as_o we_o know_v shall_v sin_v as_o well_o as_o death_n and_o all_o corruption_n be_v utter_o destroy_v so_o we_o read_v 1._o cor._n 15.53_o 54.55.56_o the_o benefit_n be_v thus_o great_a yea_o even_o above_o all_o estimation_n and_o the_o same_o also_o so_o to_o continue_v without_o all_o interruption_n or_o the_o least_o decrease_n &_o fail_v for_o ever_o according_a to_o that_o re._n 21.1.2.3.4.5.6.7_o let_v we_o incessant_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_a to_o lay_v sure_a hold_n of_o it_o by_o faith_n and_o to_o take_v the_o right_a way_n &_o course_n whereby_o we_o may_v most_o undoubted_o attain_v unto_o it_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o our_o saviour_n luk._n 13.24_o etc._n etc._n as_o be_v allege_v before_o and_o as_o we_o read_v ch_n 12.33.34_o and_o again_o ch_n 16.9_o likewise_o math._n 6.19.20.21_o according_a also_o to_o the_o like_a direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o tim._n 6._o verse_n 11.12_o and_o verse_n 17.18.19_o it_o be_v sure_o a_o great_a comfort_n here_o to_o a_o man_n that_o must_v leave_v his_o present_a place_n of_o abode_n &_o all_o that_o he_o have_v about_o he_o &_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n if_o he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o a_o far_o better_a inheritance_n there_o but_o that_o comfort_n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o if_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n shall_v take_v we_o out_o of_o this_o world_n he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o most_o rich_a &_o glorious_a inheritance_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o now_o for_o conclusion_n this_o must_v all_o that_o be_v desirous_a of_o this_o most_o bless_a estate_n well_o remember_v &_o assure_v themselves_o of_o that_o the_o way_n unto_o it_o be_v not_o by_o pamper_v of_o our_o own_o belly_n with_o delicious_a &_o dainty_a fare_n nor_o by_o clothing_n of_o our_o own_o back_n with_o rich_a &_o costly_a garment_n nor_o by_o get_v to_o ourselves_o soft_a bed_n and_o rich_a hang_n for_o our_o chamber_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o we_o will_v make_v our_o own_o house_n our_o paradise_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o blessing_n to_o this_o course_n but_o of_o necessity_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o we_o must_v feed_v the_o hungry_a clothe_v the_o naked_a etc._n etc._n thus_o then_o the_o wicked_a shall_v through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n &_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n go_v into_o everlasting_a pain_n &_o the_o godly_a into_o everlasting_a life_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n he_o crown_v their_o unperfit_a obedience_n that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n in_o they_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n heherto_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n je_v ch_n even_o of_o god_n the_o son_n from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a whence_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o easy_a after_o so_o large_a adiscourse_n more_o brief_o to_o gather_v together_o the_o other_o point_n remain_v touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v the_o use_n of_o it_o both_o for_o comfort_n &_o also_o for_o duty_n and_o final_o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v it_o of_o these_o thing_n therefore_o let_v we_o henceforth_o inquire_v and_o that_o even_o as_o brief_o as_o we_o can_v question_n and_o first_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n answer_n this_o article_n teach_v i_o and_o every_o christian_a that_o we_o ought_v undoubted_o to_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o in_o our_o humane_a nature_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o have_v there_o take_v his_o seat_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o most_o high_a majesty_n and_o glory_n shall_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n even_o in_o the_o same_o our_o humane_a nature_n descend_v in_o the_o cloud_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o same_o his_o most_o high_a and_o heavenly_a majesty_n and_o glory_n to_o call_v all_o mankind_n before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n both_o raise_v up_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v dead_a before_o his_o come_n and_o also_o gather_v together_o all_o that_o shall_v then_o be_v live_v and_o so_o shall_v give_v righteous_a judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o every_o one_o so_o present_v before_o he_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v for_o ever_o perfect_o acquit_v justify_v and_o glorify_v the_o godly_a and_o eternal_o condemn_v and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o article_n the_o which_o because_o
devour_v all_o impenitent_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v we_o well_o to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v also_o with_o he_o perfect_a mercy_n that_o be_v most_o tender_a and_o abundant_a pity_n and_o compassion_n for_o all_o those_o that_o will_v by_o mercy_n be_v move_v to_o repent_v they_o unfeigned_o of_o their_o sin_n for_o to_o this_o end_n even_o immediate_o after_o the_o title_n which_o note_v his_o eternity_n and_o power_n sin_n belief_n that_o to_o every_o true_a m_o mber_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n belong_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n and_o the_o mighty_a god_n he_o rehearse_v his_o mercy_n in_o the_o next_o place_n and_o that_o also_o with_o a_o excellent_a amplification_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o largeness_n of_o the_o faithfulness_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o same_o before_o he_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o his_o fearful_a justice_n and_o all_o this_o to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o all_o poor_a sinner_n who_o guilty_a conscience_n must_v otherwise_o of_o necessity_n terrify_v they_o from_o his_o presence_n for_o the_o only_a ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o that_o even_o of_o his_o mere_a goodness_n and_o grace_n as_o we_o read_v isai_n 43.25_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o put_v away_o thy_o iniquity_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o i_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n say_v the_o lord_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o the_o lord_n his_o proclaim_n of_o himself_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v as_o we_o may_v read_v it_o record_v in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o 33._o chapter_n for_o moses_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o guide_n and_o governor_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n he_o do_v in_o great_a wisdom_n desire_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v it_o know_v what_o his_o nature_n and_o disposition_n be_v to_o the_o end_n both_o he_o &_o all_o the_o people_n may_v the_o better_a know_v after_o what_o manner_n they_o ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o all_o their_o conversation_n before_o he_o and_o moses_n do_v the_o rather_o desire_v this_o of_o god_n now_o though_o he_o have_v before_o make_v himself_o know_v by_o his_o publish_n of_o his_o law_n because_o the_o table_n thereof_o be_v at_o this_o time_n break_v in_o piece_n this_o may_v plain_o teach_v we_o this_o lesson_n that_o none_o can_v true_o serve_v god_n but_o they_o only_o who_o true_o know_v and_o due_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v now_o unto_o this_o notable_a place_n out_o of_o exodus_fw-la i_o will_v add_v one_o or_o two_o more_o for_o our_o further_a confirmation_n and_o then_o we_o will_v proceed_v one_o of_o the_o place_n which_o i_o will_v allege_v be_v write_v isai_n chap_n 43._o verse_n 25._o where_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n assure_v his_o people_n of_o his_o gracious_a pardon_n if_o happy_o they_o will_v turn_v unto_o he_o yea_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v make_v he_o serve_v with_o their_o sin_n and_o weary_v he_o with_o their_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o chap_n 48_o 8_o 9.10.11_o i_o know_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o thou_o will_v transgress_v grievous_o therefore_o have_v i_o call_v thou_o a_o transgressor_n from_o the_o womb_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n i_o will_v defer_v my_o wrath_n and_o for_o my_o praise_n will_v i_o refrain_v it_o from_o thou_o that_o i_o cut_v thou_o not_o off_o behold_v i_o have_v fine_v thou_o but_o not_o as_o silver_n i_o have_v choose_v thou_o in_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n for_o i_o own_o sake_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n i_o will_v do_v it_o for_o how_o shall_v my_o name_n be_v pollute_v sure_o i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o what_o name_n and_o what_o glory_n be_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v that_o name_n &_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o proclaim_v at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n moses_n as_o we_o see_v before_o the_o practice_n and_o exercise_v of_o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o ps_n 78._o yea_o though_o they_o do_v very_o often_o provoke_v god_n to_o have_v utter_o cast_v they_o off_o read_v also_o ezek_n ch_n 16._o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n behold_v it_o also_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jonah_n even_o towards_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o unto_o that_o time_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n read_v the_o last_o cha_n of_o the_o prophecy_n read_v alo_n ps_n 103._o it_o be_v a_o notable_a scripture_n to_o this_o excellent_a purpose_n both_o in_o the_o hypothesis_n or_o particular_a instance_n of_o david_n himself_o verse_n 1_o 2.3.4.5_o and_o also_o in_o the_o thesis_fw-la or_o general_a concern_v all_o that_o fear_n god_n verse_n 6.7.8_o etc._n etc._n even_o to_o the_o end_n likewise_o ps_n 130._o i_o have_v wait_v on_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n let_v israel_n wait_v on_o the_o lord_n for_o with_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n &_o with_o he_o be_v great_a redemption_n and_o he_o will_v redeem_v israel_n from_o all_o his_o iniquity_n the_o practice_n of_o which_o wait_v see_v psal_n 123._o wherefore_o see_v god_n be_v so_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a just_o may_v we_o in_o this_o respect_n cry_v out_o and_o wonder_n with_o the_o holy_a prophet_n micah_n according_a to_o the_o three_o last_o verse_n of_o his_o prophecy_n in_o these_o word_n who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o who_o take_v away_o iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n &_o c_o now_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v as_o we_o promise_v article_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n ques_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n i_o do_v believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n ans_fw-fr this_o article_n teach_v i_o &_o every_o christian_a to_o beleeu_o that_o it_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n through_o the_o death_n &_o precious_a bloodshed_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o forgive_v that_o be_v as_o a_o most_o merciful_a creditor_n to_o remit_v both_o the_o whole_a debt_n and_o also_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n whether_o original_a or_o actual_a as_o well_o in_o commit_v of_o evil_a as_o in_o omit_v of_o good_a whether_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n no_o more_o than_o if_o we_o have_v never_o commit_v they_o yea_o and_o herewithal_o it_o be_v the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o impute_v the_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o obedience_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o we_o even_o as_o if_o we_o have_v perform_v all_o righteousness_n ourselves_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o most_o comfortable_a witness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o child_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n so_o it_o be_v indeed_o for_o our_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o syrian_a phrase_n compare_v to_o debt_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o be_v as_o the_o remit_v of_o a_o debt_n which_o we_o of_o ourselves_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v as_o have_v be_v more_o full_o declare_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o five_o appearance_n after_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o for_o the_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n herein_o read_v rom_n 3.24.25_o ephes_n 1_o 7._o colos_n 1_o 14._o &_o chap_n 2.13_o 1._o john_n 1.7_o and_z ch_z 2_o verses_z 1_o 2._o read_v also_o isai_n 38.17_o it_o be_v thy_o pleasure_n say_v the_o godly_a king_n hezekiah_n to_o deliver_v my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o cast_v all_o my_o sin_n behind_o thy_o back_n and_o chap_n 44.22_o i_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o transgression_n like_o a_o cloud_n and_o thy_o sin_n as_o a_o mist_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n israel_n and_o ps_n 32._o 5._o thou_o forgave_v the_o punishment_n of_o my_o sin_n say_v king_n david_n call_v again_o to_o mind_v the_o 103._o psal_n and_o micah_n 7.19_o god_n cast_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n final_o he_o be_v ready_a for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n to_o forgive_v sin_n answerable_a to_o the_o sum_n of_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n matth_n 18.23.24_o etc._n etc._n 35._o read_v also_o luke_n chap_n 7._o verse_n 40_o 41._o etc._n etc._n from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o
and_o shall_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n touch_v everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o glory_n encourage_v we_o to_o pass_v through_o such_o affliction_n as_o god_n have_v prepare_v to_o try_v and_o exercise_v we_o withal_o shall_v we_o not_o willing_o fight_v those_o spiritual_a battle_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o to_o fight_v against_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o four_o branch_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o read_v rom_n 8.22.23_o we_o know_v say_v s._n paul_n that_o every_o creature_n groan_v with_o we_o etc._n etc._n now_o if_o other_o creature_n do_v groan_v wait_v with_o fervent_a desire_n until_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reveal_v how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v not_o long_o after_o the_o perfiting_a of_o their_o own_o redemption_n read_v also_o 2._o cor_n 5_o 2._o we_o sigh_v desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o 2_o tim_n 4.8_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o love_v the_o appear_v of_o christ_n and_o revel_v 22_o 20._o s._n john_n be_v a_o notable_a example_n unto_o we_o herein_o so_o be_v also_o the_o church_n in_o the_o song_n of_o song_n chap_n 2_o 17._o and_o likewise_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o song_n until_o the_o day_n break_v and_o the_o shadow_n fly_v away_o return_v my_o well-beloved_a etc._n etc._n and_o psalm_n 106._o verse_n 4.5_o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n with_o the_o favour_n of_o thy_o people_n visit_v i_o with_o thy_o salvation_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o felicity_n of_o thy_o choose_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o glory_n with_o thy_o inheritance_n peter_n see_v a_o representation_n of_o this_o heavenly_a glory_n at_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v exceed_o affect_v with_o it_o master_n say_v he_o to_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o if_o thou_o will_v let_v we_o make_v here_o three_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o heaven_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o longing_n after_o the_o perfit_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n revel_v 6_o 10_o 11._o why_o therefore_o do_v not_o we_o long_o more_o earnest_o after_o it_o ourselves_o very_o because_o we_o do_v not_o due_o consider_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v because_o we_o be_v too_o much_o linger_a and_o dote_v after_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n no_o doubt_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n who_o will_v glad_o make_v their_o heaven_n here_o yea_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o loose_v heaven_n for_o ever_o to_o enjoy_v their_o earthly_a prosperity_n for_o a_o few_o year_n this_o be_v most_o gross_a and_o carnal_a infidelity_n let_v we_o for_o our_o part_n contrariwise_o so_o comfort_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o assure_a faith_n of_o god_n word_n and_o promise_n that_o look_v and_o long_v after_o the_o bless_a appearance_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n when_o he_o shall_v appear_v tit_n 2_o 13._o and_o 1_o pet_n 4_o 13._o now_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n let_v we_o read_v 2_o tim_n 1_o 10._o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n say_v s._n paul_n have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o gospel_n whereunto_o i_o be_o appoint_v a_o preacher_n etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o cor_n 2_o 1._o we_o be_v say_v he_o again_o the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n to_o they_o that_o be_v save_v that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v so_o by_o our_o preach_n and_o chap._n 3.6_o god_n have_v make_v we_o this_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n and_o chap._n 4._o verse_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n if_o our_o gospel_n be_v then_o hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n etc._n etc._n and_o act_n 20.32_o now_o brethren_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v further_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o same_o apostle_n at_o this_o conversion_n as_o we_o read_v it_o report_v by_o himself_o and_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n act._n 26._o verse_n 17.18_o i_o have_v appear_v unto_o thou_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o appoint_v thou_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o witness_n etc._n etc._n deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o people_n and_o from_o the_o gentile_n unto_o who_o now_o i_o send_v thou_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o i_o according_a also_o to_o that_o profession_n of_o peter_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 6.68_o say_n master_n thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n moreover_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v act._n 5.20_o where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o chap._n 13.26_o the_o word_n of_o this_o salvation_n o_o therefore_o how_o precious_o ought_v we_o to_o esteem_v this_o inestimable_a jewel_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o preach_v thereof_o but_o chief_o how_o ought_v we_o to_o esteem_v of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o word_n it_o be_v and_o by_o who_o we_o have_v this_o inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n assure_v unto_o we_o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n ephes_n 6.24_o to_o all_o such_o as_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n grace_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o to_o their_o immortality_n final_o the_o benefit_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v so_o great_a even_o in_o the_o eternity_n of_o it_o beside_o that_o incomparable_a glory_n and_o most_o pure_a joy_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o that_o it_o can_v but_o carry_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n to_o purpose_n above_o all_o that_o he_o can_v present_o comprehend_v concern_v the_o full_a excellency_n of_o it_o not_o only_o temporal_o to_o praise_v but_o also_o to_o vow_v eternal_a praise_n to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o this_o so_o bless_a and_o eternal_a a_o life_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n psal_n 145.1_o o_o my_o god_n and_o king_n i_o will_v extol_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v bless_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o verse_n 21._o my_o mouth_n shall_v speak_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v bless_v his_o holy_a name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o likewise_o psal_n 41.13_o and_o 72._o verse_n 17.18.19_o rom._n chap._n 16.27_o and_o 1._o tim._n chap._n 1.17_o and_o 1._o pet._n 5.10.11_o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n jude_n verse_n 24.25_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n very_o apt_o be_v the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o life_n compare_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o a_o perpetual_a sabbath_n the_o which_o that_o we_o may_v do_v with_o perpetual_a joy_n when_o that_o time_n shall_v come_v let_v we_o i_o beseech_v you_o while_o we_o live_v here_o in_o this_o life_n be_v careful_a religious_o to_o celebrate_v and_o sanctify_v the_o weekly_a christian_a sabbath_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o holy_a joy_n and_o delight_v therein_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v neglect_v they_o yea_o if_o we_o will_v not_o make_v they_o our_o delight_n nor_o consecrate_v they_o as_o glorious_a to_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n isaiah_n chap_n 58.13_o how_o may_v we_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v prepare_v to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o a_o eternal_a sabbath_n unto_o he_o if_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v as_o a_o tedious_a burden_n unto_o we_o how_o shall_v we_o account_v it_o our_o happiness_n to_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n to_o glorify_v and_o praise_v his_o majesty_n without_o cease_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o saint_n world_n without_o end_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o duty_n now_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o article_n article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v question_n and_o of_o not_o yield_v that_o obedience_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o answer_n unless_o that_o by_o faith_n and_o
the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o plain_a and_o familiar_a interpretation_n of_o the_o particular_a point_n or_o article_n thereof_o with_o the_o promise_n comfort_n and_o duty_n several_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o whereunto_o be_v add_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o not_o know_v not_o believe_v or_o not_o obey_v any_o one_o of_o they_o likewise_o a_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o manifold_a heresy_n wherein_o many_o have_v err_v contrary_a to_o they_o all_o divide_v into_o three_o book_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v of_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a glorious_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n one_o only_a true_a god_n to_o be_v bless_v and_o praise_v for_o ever_o 1._o cor_n 8_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d but_o one_o god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o â—ord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o matth_n 11_o 27._o 〈◊〉_d man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o john_n 5_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d three_o the_o father_n the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o see_v and_o allow_v t_o c_o veritas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d wlnera_fw-la london_n print_v by_o thomas_n creed_n 1606._o the_o inscription_n dedicatory_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a sir_n nicolas_n bacon_n knight_n my_o singular_a good_a patron_n with_o the_o virtuous_a lady_n anne_n bacon_n his_o wife_n and_o to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a sir_n nathanael_n bacon_n and_o sir_n francis_n bacon_n and_o to_o sir_n edmund_n bacon_n knight_n and_o to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a master_n edward_n bacon_n one_o of_o his_o majesty_n worthy_a justice_n of_o the_o peace_n in_o suffolk_n all_o lover_n of_o piety_n and_o justice_n and_o friend_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n through_o his_o rich_a grace_n bless_a be_v his_o name_n for_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n as_o a_o debt_n acknowledge_v most_o due_a unto_o they_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a posterity_n of_o their_o right_a honourable_a father_n a_o most_o worthy_a and_o wise_a patron_n of_o true_a religion_n upright_o justice_n and_o all_o good_a learning_n in_o his_o high_a place_n all_o his_o time_n a_o most_o worthy_a pattern_n to_o be_v imitate_v and_o follow_v of_o all_o that_o descend_v of_o he_o yea_o of_o all_o that_o succeed_v he_o in_o like_a office_n of_o high_a dignity_n for_o a_o token_n of_o gratulatorie-thankfulnes_n to_o god_n for_o so_o inestimable_a a_o blessing_n and_o with_o a_o holy_a desire_n to_o help_v forward_o their_o holy_a knowledge_n and_o the_o precious_a faith_n of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o treasury_n of_o christian_a instruction_n contain_v a_o chief_a portion_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v both_o from_o heart_n and_o hand_n willing_o dedicate_v by_o their_o worship_n among_o other_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n one_o most_o bind_a in_o the_o lord_n robert_n allen._n to_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a minister_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o all_o true_a heart_a christian_n grace_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n right_o well_o belove_v worthy_a great_a love_n and_o reverence_n yea_o double_a honour_n in_o the_o lord_n even_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o for_o your_o diligent_a and_o painful_a labour_n in_o his_o work_n see_v i_o hold_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n to_o you_o of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v do_v in_o the_o publish_n of_o these_o writing_n which_o be_v now_o bring_v to_o your_o view_n and_o remain_v subject_a to_o your_o godly_a censure_n as_o you_o shall_v find_v just_a cause_n this_o i_o desire_v that_o you_o do_v first_o of_o all_o favourable_o consider_v on_o my_o behalf_n that_o be_v it_o not_o beside_o my_o own_o persuasion_n of_o god_n gracious_a assistance_n in_o his_o guide_n and_o lead_v of_o i_o through_o this_o business_n that_o i_o have_v be_v encourage_v by_o some_o of_o yourselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o very_o good_a learning_n and_o judgement_n singular_o zealous_a of_o god_n glory_n and_o abundant_a in_o love_n towards_o his_o church_n i_o will_v never_o have_v presume_v to_o have_v offer_v these_o my_o labour_n to_o be_v examine_v of_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n to_o licence_v the_o print_n of_o book_n much_o less_o will_v i_o have_v presume_v to_o have_v publish_v they_o as_o now_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o that_o be_v though_o i_o be_v in_o such_o wife_n as_o be_v specify_v encourage_v thus_o far_o in_o hope_n of_o your_o good_a like_n and_o of_o some_o good_a fruit_n to_o grow_v unto_o the_o church_n thereby_o how_o moderate_o and_o modest_o i_o think_v of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v god_n he_o know_v and_o therewithal_o how_o desirous_a i_o be_o that_o none_o upon_o the_o sudden_a shall_v be_v offend_v at_o these_o superfluous_a labour_n as_o they_o may_v peradventure_o seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v special_o they_o be_v undertake_v by_o such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o be_o after_o the_o writing_n of_o so_o many_o excellent_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o gospel_n i_o will_v glad_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o by_o this_o my_o care_n to_o render_v you_o the_o reason_n which_o prevail_v with_o i_o hereunto_o first_o therefore_o this_o in_o all_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n i_o do_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o insomuch_o as_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n i_o have_v be_v a_o hearer_n of_o many_o of_o your_o own_o self_n who_o be_v yet_o live_v and_o also_o of_o some_o of_o those_o who_o have_v die_v most_o bless_o in_o the_o lord_n most_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o have_v be_v a_o partaker_n of_o your_o manifold_a good_a gift_n and_o grace_n to_o my_o singular_a instruction_n and_o comfort_n if_o i_o have_v not_o be_v fail_v to_o myself_o in_o so_o long_a a_o tract_n of_o time_n i_o think_v with_o myself_o therefore_o that_o if_o through_o the_o rich_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n i_o may_v be_v as_o the_o good_a bee_n to_o draw_v honey_n out_o of_o so_o many_o sweet_a flower_n as_o be_v before_o i_o and_o bring_v the_o same_o together_o as_o it_o be_v into_o one_o hieve_v it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n i_o may_v in_o process_n of_o time_n perform_v some_o acceptable_a service_n to_o his_o church_n so_o that_o this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v to_o allege_v to_o show_v whence_o i_o have_v be_v embolden_v to_o perform_v this_o service_n second_o see_v it_o be_v so_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o my_o own_o practice_n in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n i_o have_v have_v more_o than_o ordinary_a occasion_n in_o course_n of_o catechise_n by_o the_o space_n of_o these_o 20._o year_n past_a to_o go_v oftentimes_o through_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o so_o brief_a a_o manner_n as_o they_o may_v well_o be_v contract_v for_o the_o better_a capacity_n of_o the_o more_o simple_a in_o understanding_n but_o also_o more_o large_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o better_a discretion_n and_o judgement_n even_o till_o this_o kind_n of_o exercise_n be_v thus_o far_o forth_o augment_v as_o you_o see_v therefore_o i_o think_v i_o may_v not_o with_o any_o equity_n conceal_v it_o either_o from_o such_o as_o have_v be_v less_o exercise_v this_o way_n desire_v it_o for_o a_o helpful_a supply_n unto_o they_o or_o from_o those_o who_o have_v no_o need_n of_o this_o help_n for_o any_o defect_n may_v nevertheless_o find_v a_o occasion_n offer_v they_o of_o their_o own_o more_o excellent_a thought_n like_v as_o the_o knife_n be_v make_v sharp_a by_o the_o rude_a and_o blunt_a wherstone_n when_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a whet_v upon_o it_o three_o i_o think_v this_o duty_n may_v the_o better_o beseem_v i_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yea_o that_o god_n himself_o will_v the_o rather_o require_v it_o at_o my_o hand_n because_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n to_o employ_v i_o from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o the_o course_n of_o my_o ministry_n towards_o the_o people_n of_o small_a village_n by_o reason_n whereof_o i_o have_v the_o few_o avocation_n from_o my_o study_n and_o so_o more_o leisure_n to_o write_v than_o many_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o god_n have_v place_v over_o great_a town_n and_o in_o popular_a city_n four_o i_o have_v be_v the_o rather_o confirm_v to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v perform_v this_o
service_n because_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o sundry_a bodily_a affliction_n i_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o thought_n this_o way_n constrain_v to_o keep_v house_n and_o chamber_n for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o more_o than_o ordinary_o and_o chief_o because_o thereby_o i_o find_v my_o heart_n through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o my_o affliction_n more_o humble_v and_o sanctify_v thereunto_o be_v as_o one_o live_v in_o diem_fw-la death_n every_o day_n threaten_v dissolution_n and_o haste_v the_o decay_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o before_o i_o be_o old_a the_o infirmity_n of_o age_n be_v with_o a_o swift_a foot_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o time_n come_v upon_o i_o in_o which_o respect_n as_o i_o think_v with_o myself_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o i_o also_o to_o make_v as_o much_o have_v as_o i_o can_v to_o do_v the_o best_a service_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n that_o i_o may_v possible_o attain_v unto_o before_o i_o go_v hence_o and_o be_v not_o five_o in_o my_o very_a inward_a part_n i_o think_v i_o see_v and_o do_v see_v very_o clear_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o necessatie_n in_o these_o day_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v grow_v to_o most_o lamentable_a uncertainty_n for_o want_v of_o reverend_a and_o studious_a attend_v to_o the_o word_n as_o if_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v carry_v after_o probability_n of_o disputation_n see_v therefore_o nothing_o i_o say_v more_o necessary_a than_o such_o a_o writing_n as_o might_n by_o the_o read_n of_o it_o retentive_o stay_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n people_n in_o a_o ground_a meditation_n of_o the_o most_o sure_a and_o certain_a principle_n of_o religion_n by_o explication_n and_o proof_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a sure_a &_o certain_a ground_n and_o stay_v of_o man_n uncertain_a and_o weak_a wander_a mind_n &_o have_v good_a trust_n that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n that_o this_o writing_n shall_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n fit_v hereunto_o i_o have_v be_v hereby_o encourage_v to_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o the_o rather_o also_o that_o from_o the_o view_n of_o this_o labour_n it_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o in_o the_o world_n that_o will_v look_v upon_o it_o what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v beat_v their_o wit_n about_o and_o wherein_o they_o spend_v themselves_o among_o their_o several_a flock_n and_o charge_n and_o that_o it_o may_v from_o hence_o also_o appear_v in_o how_o many_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o particular_n above_o number_n we_o do_v agree_v teach_v the_o same_o thing_n from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o a_o sweet_a consent_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o few_o thing_n wherein_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o do_v differ_v till_o god_n shall_v in_o they_o all_o so_o clear_a our_o judgement_n and_o frame_v our_o heart_n to_o a_o more_o full_a agreement_n in_o all_o thing_n against_o the_o distraction_n of_o these_o heavy_a day_n final_o see_v the_o former_a part_n of_o my_o collection_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n be_v well_o accept_v of_o many_o i_o conceive_v so_o much_o the_o better_a hope_n that_o this_o of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v find_v good_a entertainment_n among_o the_o good_a servant_n of_o god_n but_o now_o how_o well_o all_o this_o business_n have_v be_v perform_v it_o belong_v to_o you_o the_o well_o learned_a and_o godly_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o discern_v and_o judge_v and_o according_o so_o far_o as_o you_o shall_v find_v cause_n either_o to_o reprove_v or_o to_o give_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o if_o you_o find_v that_o which_o your_o soul_n like_v then_o say_v you_o &_o spare_v not_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v well_o god_n have_v herein_o glorify_v himself_o by_o as_o weak_a and_o unworthy_a a_o instrument_n of_o he_o as_o can_v have_v be_v find_v out_o among_o number_n of_o those_o who_o it_o may_v have_v please_v he_o to_o use_v to_o such_o a_o service_n as_o this_o be_v and_o concern_v my_o own_o self_n this_o i_o willing_o profess_v and_o say_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o peaceable_a and_o proverbial_a speech_n of_o gideon_n what_o be_v my_o vintage_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o glean_v of_o the_o least_o of_o you_o my_o reverend_a father_n and_o brethren_n if_o your_o labour_n in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n have_v be_v gather_v together_o as_o these_o be_v and_o who_o be_o i_o but_o as_o the_o diligent_a apothecary_n to_o admit_v the_o great_a commendation_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o agree_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o skilful_a physician_n or_o only_o as_o the_o painful_a bee_n to_o fill_v the_o hive_n with_o the_o honey_n draw_v out_o of_o your_o sweet_a flower_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o beginning_n now_o therefore_o upon_o these_o consideration_n gather_v some_o hope_n of_o your_o favourable_a interpretation_n of_o all_o thing_n see_v all_o be_v well_o mean_v and_o intend_v towards_o you_o yet_o i_o think_v that_o i_o hear_v some_o say_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o writing_n be_v overlong_o and_o tedious_a and_o able_a to_o discourage_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n before_o he_o set_v his_o mind_n unto_o it_o to_o this_o under_o your_o correction_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o if_o such_o as_o so_o may_v think_v will_v orderly_o read_v the_o question_n and_o answer_v only_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v free_v from_o that_o conceit_n of_o they_o by_o many_o degree_n of_o brevity_n second_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o even_o the_o same_o be_v once_o acquaint_v with_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n and_o give_v their_o mind_n to_o meditate_v upon_o they_o will_v grow_v desirous_a to_o read_v and_o stay_v their_o thought_n upon_o the_o proof_n also_o and_o that_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n find_v no_o small_a profit_n joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o their_o soul_n in_o that_o they_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v the_o marrow_n and_o life_n of_o those_o answer_n which_o be_v not_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o some_o lightsome_a clear_n also_o to_o the_o same_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o three_o i_o will_v desire_v such_o as_o so_o think_v to_o answer_v themselves_o from_o a_o familiar_a similitude_n which_o they_o may_v take_v from_o their_o own_o counting-housen_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v rich_a in_o the_o world_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n can_v afford_v the_o least_o time_n to_o the_o diligent_a read_n and_o study_v of_o holy_a thing_n that_o as_o they_o do_v not_o account_v it_o a_o vain_a or_o unnecessary_a thing_n to_o have_v many_o more_o bag_n of_o money_n stand_v together_o than_o they_o can_v present_o use_v because_o they_o can_v one_o time_n or_o other_o find_v use_v to_o improve_v they_o all_o to_o gain_v so_o they_o will_v in_o this_o case_n be_v of_o like_a judgement_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o best_a purpose_n in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o have_v the_o large_a spiritual_a treasury_n that_o may_v be_v contain_v the_o great_a variety_n of_o the_o instruction_n comfort_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n though_o they_o do_v but_o at_o convenient_a time_n busy_a themselves_o to_o read_v that_o which_o be_v bring_v to_o their_o hand_n concern_v such_o or_o such_o a_o profitable_a discourse_n either_o for_o instruction_n or_o for_o comfort_n or_o to_o stir_v up_o to_o duty_n even_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o soul_n shall_v from_o time_n to_o time_n require_v who_o also_o i_o will_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n earnest_o pray_v that_o they_o will_v consider_v further_o with_o themselves_o how_o necessary_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v special_o for_o they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v by_o they_o beside_o that_o most_o notable_a mean_n of_o public_a preach_v which_o god_n have_v send_v they_o the_o help_n of_o such_o holy_a writing_n as_o might_n most_o strong_o stay_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o long_a and_o serious_a thought_n of_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o their_o salvation_n because_o otherwise_o the_o vehement_a and_o uncessant_a care_n of_o this_o life_n will_v assure_o like_o a_o cancre_n fret_v out_o or_o as_o a_o viper_n gnaw_v out_o the_o very_a heart_n string_n of_o religion_n even_o in_o they_o that_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o worldly_a mind_a man_n last_o of_o all_o as_o touch_v length_n of_o writing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v too_o long_o which_o be_v no_o long_o than_o the_o largne_n of_o the_o matter_n it_o itself_o
in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o faithful_a and_o diligent_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n the_o chief_a preservative_n against_o this_o leaven_n of_o false_a doctrine_n be_v most_o want_v so_o that_o for_o some_o supply_n of_o so_o great_a a_o defect_n what_o may_v we_o think_v to_o be_v account_v of_o the_o book_n of_o one_o impression_n though_o of_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o yea_o though_o the_o same_o book_n shall_v be_v imprint_v thousand_o after_o thousand_o many_o a_o time_n but_o to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o not_o many_o thousand_o among_o many_o million_o of_o people_n be_v so_o well_o mind_v as_o to_o be_v studious_a in_o read_v of_o good_a and_o godly_a book_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v too_o true_a nevertheless_o this_o we_o may_v as_o true_o answer_v that_o god_n have_v his_o thousand_o and_o seven_o thousand_o in_o his_o israel_n better_a mind_v than_o any_o one_o or_o many_o of_o we_o be_v privy_a unto_o now_o therefore_o good_a christian_a brethren_n what_o remain_v but_o only_o this_o that_o we_o be_v wise_a and_o careful_a to_o use_v all_o such_o good_a help_n as_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o best_a 〈◊〉_d upon_o we_o in_o their_o due_a time_n and_o place_n so_o far_o as_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v profitable_a unto_o we_o but_o the_o chief_a help_n always_o with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n â—his_fw-la great_a grace_n of_o christian_a wisdom_n and_o discretion_n with_o all_o other_o necessary_a for_o we_o our_o good_a god_n and_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a father_n grant_v unto_o we_o all_o both_o preacher_n hearer_n writer_n and_o reader_n work_v they_o in_o we_o by_o his_o most_o holy_a spirit_n through_o his_o rich_a mercy_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o most_o glorious_a divine_a and_o distinct_a person_n one_o true_a and_o everliving_a god_n almighty_a and_o in_o all_o thing_n all-sufficient_a be_v all_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n london_n october_n 1606._o you_o in_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o best_a duty_n and_o service_n that_o he_o be_v able_a most_o willing_a robert_n allen._n page_n 5._o line_n 3._o of_o this_o preface_n for_o be_v i_o pray_v read_v to_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o errata_fw-la through_o the_o whole_a be_v note_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o book_n yet_o so_o as_o not_o all_o there_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o every_o book_n the_o christian_a reader_n â—ath_v in_o the_o head_n or_o chapter_n follow_v the_o content_n of_o this_o first_o book_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o second_o part_n of_o the_o treasury_n of_o catechism_n set_v before_o he_o in_o a_o short_a view_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o may_v understand_v that_o under_o the_o head_n mention_v there_o be_v many_o particular_n and_o much_o variety_n of_o matter_n both_o for_o instruction_n confirmation_n and_o comfort_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o for_o duty_n of_o obedience_n deduct_v from_o the_o same_o the_o which_o will_v be_v overlong_o and_o the_o less_o necessary_a to_o be_v set_v down_o here_o because_o the_o general_a be_v find_v according_a to_o the_o present_a direction_n the_o particular_n will_v ready_o offer_v themselves_o the_o general_z content_n of_o the_o first_o â—ooke_n what_o the_o gospel_n iâ—_n pag._n 1_o 2_o 3._o how_o the_o gospel_n differ_v from_o the_o law_n page_n 4._o 5._o â—_o how_o the_o law_n accord_v with_o the_o gospel_n pag._n 7_o 8_o 9_o who_o be_v fiâ—_n hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n pag._n 10._o the_o gospel_n exalt_v those_o orâ—â—â—_n who_o the_o law_n humble_v pag._n 11._o faith_n mâ—st_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n pag_n 12._o 13._o faith_n most_o please_a to_o god_n and_o why_o pag_n 14._o what_o faith_n be_v pag_n 15._o 16._o 17._o 18._o 19_o 20._o god_n justifi_v sinner_n pag._n 21._o what_o justification_n be_v pag._n 22._o 23._o &c_n &c_n to_o the_o 33._o pag._n what_o salvation_n be_v pag._n 33_o 34_o where_o the_o title_n of_o the_o page_n 〈◊〉_d wrong_a justification_n and_o salvation_n only_o by_o christ_n pag._n 3â—_n 36_o 3â—_n 8._o what_o repentance_n be_v pag_n 〈◊〉_d 4â—_n etc._n etc._n to_o the._n pag._n 45._o the_o â—â—acâ—â—_n of_o repentance_n pag._n 46_o etc._n etc._n to_o 71._o the_o â—â—â—â—rence_n betwixt_o regeneration_n and_o repentance_n 72._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o pierce_v through_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 73._o a_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n pag._n 74_o 75._o a_o general_a division_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o belief_n 76._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n pag._n 77_o 78._o god_n belief_n in_o oâ—e_n only_o god_n the_o mean_v of_o it_o pag._n 79._o 80._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 87._o in_o the_o which_o page_n be_v a_o large_a discourse_n show_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o god_n be_v the_o promise_n belong_v to_o this_o article_n pag._n 87._o where_o the_o titâ—e_n of_o the_o page_n fail_v it_o belong_v to_o every_o christian._n pag._n 88_o 89._o 90._o the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o pag_n â—1_n &_o to_o 96._o the_o duty_n arise_v from_o the_o comfort_n pag_n 97_o &c_n &c_n to_o the_o 109_o pag._n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v in_o one_o only_a god_n 1st_a 100_o father_n belief_n in_o one_o only_a god_n three_o distinct_a person_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o father_n the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o pag._n 107._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 116._o the_o promise_n pag._n 117._o the_o duty_n in_o the_o same_o pag._n and_o the_o next_o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n pag._n 119._o the_o ground_n of_o it_o pag._n 120._o 121._o 122._o 123._o the_o mean_v of_o it_o pag._n 124._o the_o promise_n pag._n 125._o the_o comfort_n pag._n 126_o 127._o 128._o the_o duty_n in_o the_o same_o pag._n and_o 129._o 130._o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v pag._n 131._o almighty_a behoove_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o pag._n 132._o 133._o the_o promise_n pag._n 134._o the_o comfort_n in_o the_o same_o page_n and_z 135._o the_o duty_n pag_n 136._o 137._o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v pag._n 138._o earth_n bâ—â—â—fe_n in_o god_n the_o father_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o pag._n 139._o 140_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 169._o in_o a_o large_a discourse_n where_o the_o whâ—â—_n history_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v declare_v the_o promise_n be_v â—nâ—ingâ—â—_n it_o pag._n 169._o the_o comâ—â—â—_n begâ—â—â—ing_v in_o the_o same_o page_n be_v continue_v to_o the._n page_n 173._o the_o dâ—â—â—aâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d pag_n 174_o 175_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 183._o the_o danâ—er_n of_o â—ot_n â—eâ—e_v 〈◊〉_d thâ—â—_n article_n pag._n 183._o 184._o the_o 〈…〉_o &c_n &c_n to_o the_o 207._o pag._n by_o a_o large_a inquiry_n anâ—wâ—â—â—le_a to_o the_o â—arâ—e_n 〈…〉_o all_o creature_n person_n cause_n and_o action_n the_o promise_n â—et_o 〈…〉_o provident_a father_n for_o his_o child_n be_v set_v down_o page_n 〈…〉_o â—1_n 1â—_n â—â—_o â—3_n god_n beâ—â—â—e_v in_o the_o fatherly_a providence_n of_o god_n the_o câ—mâ—orâ—_n contain_v in_o thâ—â—e_a promise_n be_v prosecute_v from_o the_o 214._o pag._n to_o the_o 248._o 〈…〉_o yet_o not_o large_a than_o the_o argument_n itself_o require_v the_o 〈…〉_o which_o those_o comfort_n call_v for_o do_v follow_v in_o the_o same_o pag._n and_o pag_n â—_o 9_o 250_o 25â—_n 252._o 25._o to_o 256._o the_o danger_n 〈◊〉_d not_o believe_v in_o god_n fatherly_a providence_n 256._o 257._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n finish_v the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o treasury_n of_o christian_a catechism_n or_o instruction_n concern_v the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n let_v we_o trust_v in_o the_o same_o his_o divine_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n use_v as_o good_a diligence_n as_o we_o can_v in_o like_a manner_n of_o familiar_a instruction_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o let_v we_o search_v after_o it_o as_o after_o the_o most_o rich_a and_o precious_a part_n of_o our_o spiritual_a treasure_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a testimony_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n philip._n 3_o 8_o 9_o doubtless_o i_o think_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n sake_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v count_v all_o thing_n loss_n and_o do_v judge_v they_o to_o be_v dengue_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o that_o be_v not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n even_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n through_o faith_n etc._n etc
justification_n against_o the_o litigious_a importunity_n of_o the_o gainsayer_n and_o corrupter_n thereof_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a signification_n and_o use_n of_o this_o word_n to_o justify_v as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o concern_v the_o word_n faith_n and_o that_o either_o as_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n or_o as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o man_n first_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n either_o it_o note_v a_o manifest_a or_o full_a declaration_n and_o proof_n of_o his_o most_o perfect_a righteousness_n by_o a_o special_a prerogative_n and_o power_n or_o pre-eminence_n which_o he_o have_v above_o all_o creature_n as_o when_o we_o say_v that_o god_n will_v sure_o justify_v that_o be_v perfect_o approve_v himself_o most_o holy_a and_o righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n &_o namely_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o justify_v his_o people_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o son_n against_o all_o whosoever_o do_v contradict_v or_o cavil_v against_o the_o same_o rom._n 3_o verse_n 4_o and_o verse_n 26._o that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n 1._o tim._n 3_o 16._o or_o else_o this_o word_n of_o justify_v be_v refer_v to_o god_n it_o signify_v man_n dutiful_a acknowledge_v of_o the_o perfect_a justice_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o luk._n chap._n 7._o 29._o the_o publican_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v god_n in_o that_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v baptise_a of_o john_n and_o verse_n 35_o our_o saviour_n christ_n affirm_v that_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o all_o her_o child_n these_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n to_o justify_v as_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o &_o his_o own_o most_o holy_a &_o just_a proceed_n now_o as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o man_n it_o signify_v either_o moral_o as_o we_o may_v say_v to_o avouch_v a_o man_n own_o innocence_n in_o any_o matter_n unjust_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n for_o than_o be_v a_o man_n say_v to_o justify_v himself_o when_o he_o clear_v himself_o as_o unguilty_a of_o the_o crime_n object_v against_o he_o and_o likewise_o to_o justify_v a_o other_o man_n when_o he_o by_o a_o true_a testimony_n clear_v he_o against_o a_o false_a accusation_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o excuse_v one_o in_o comparison_n of_o a_o other_o as_o judah_n say_v of_o tamar_n that_o she_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o himself_o gen._n 38_o 26._o and_o as_o saul_n say_v to_o david_n thou_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i_o 1._o sam._n 24_o 18._o and_o as_o the_o rebellious_a israel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v justify_v herself_o more_o than_o the_o rebellious_a judah_n that_o be_v to_o have_v sin_v less_o than_o judah_n to_o wit_n all_o circumstance_n due_o consider_v jer._n 3_o 11._o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a jerusalem_n be_v say_v to_o have_v justify_v samaria_n and_o sodom_n that_o be_v to_o have_v sin_v more_o grievous_o than_o those_o wicked_a city_n ezek_n chap._n 16._o thus_o as_o be_v say_v the_o word_n to_o justify_v be_v take_v either_o some_o thing_n more_o moral_o or_o else_o the_o same_o again_o be_v use_v judicial_o for_o to_o accept_v and_o pronounce_v a_o man_n according_a to_o witness_n &_o secundum_fw-la allegata_fw-la &_o probata_fw-la as_o they_o say_v to_o be_v guiltless_a touch_v the_o crime_n or_o crime_n particular_o object_v against_o he_o according_a as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o justify_v the_o innocent_a party_n as_o we_o read_v deut._n 25_o 1._o when_o there_o shall_v be_v strife_n between_o man_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v unto_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v justify_v and_o the_o wicked_a condemn_v then_o if_o so_o be_v &_o c_o and_o prou._n 17_o 15._o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o condemn_v the_o just_a even_o they_o both_o be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n likewise_o isay_n 5.22_o 23._o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v mighty_a to_o drink_v wine_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v strong_a to_o pour_v in_o strong_a drink_n which_o justify_v the_o wicked_a for_o a_o reward_n and_o take_v away_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o righteous_a from_o he_o moreover_o to_o justify_v signify_v sometime_o even_o of_o clemency_n and_o mere_a mercy_n to_o forgive_v a_o trespass_n do_v against_o one_o as_o free_o as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v commit_v like_a as_o if_o a_o creditor_n shall_v forgive_v his_o debtor_n as_o perfect_o as_o if_o the_o debt_n have_v be_v pay_v to_o the_o uttermost_a farthing_n of_o the_o which_o use_n we_o will_v consider_v by_o and_o by_o for_o it_o be_v special_o serve_v to_o clear_v the_o great_a point_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n final_o the_o word_n to_o justify_v according_a to_o the_o latin_a dirivation_n of_o it_o signify_v to_o make_v righteous_a but_o this_o must_v be_v overrule_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a language_n of_o the_o original_a text_n in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n see_v it_o be_v but_o a_o translation_n of_o they_o and_o not_o the_o original_n itself_o and_o beside_o even_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o latin_a speech_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o always_o exact_o follow_v the_o natural_a dirivation_n to_o signify_v the_o make_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o or_o so_o as_o for_o example_n this_o word_n to_o signify_v even_o now_o mention_v do_v not_o note_v the_o make_n of_o a_o sign_n but_o to_o give_v some_o knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o to_o amplify_v be_v not_o always_o to_o make_v a_o thing_n more_o large_a but_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n more_o at_o large_a them_z some_z other_o or_o the_o same_o party_n have_v do_v before_o likewise_o to_o magnify_v be_v not_o use_v to_o note_v the_o make_n of_o a_o thing_n great_a but_o to_o acknowledge_v &_o celebrate_v it_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n &_o excellency_n of_o it_o as_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o magnify_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o when_o god_n say_v he_o will_v magnify_v himself_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o will_v make_v his_o greatness_n know_v so_o to_o glorify_v god_n be_v not_o to_o make_v god_n glorious_a as_o one_o without_o glory_n in_o himself_o but_o to_o acknowledge_v &_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o when_o in_o our_o own_o language_n by_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o same_o latin_a composition_n we_o say_v we_o will_v exemplify_v a_o thing_n our_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o we_o will_v make_v a_o example_n but_o set_v forth_o and_o illustrate_v a_o thing_n by_o a_o example_n and_o when_o we_o say_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v verify_v we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v make_v true_a but_o that_o it_o be_v declare_v and_o confirm_v to_o be_v true_a and_o when_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o fructify_v the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o earth_n make_v fruit_n which_o be_v the_o more_o immediate_a work_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n there_o may_v more_o of_o like_a sort_n be_v allege_v but_o these_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a by_o force_n of_o the_o latin_a dirivation_n that_o to_o justify_v shall_v signify_v to_o make_v just_a as_o though_o a_o man_n that_o be_v justify_v must_v needs_o be_v make_v perfect_o just_a by_o a_o real_a &_o inherent_a justice_n of_o his_o own_o but_o that_o without_o injury_n to_o that_o kind_n of_o composition_n of_o the_o word_n we_o may_v according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n just_o understand_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o account_v and_o esteem_v or_o the_o declare_v &_o pronounce_v of_o a_o man_n either_o general_o just_a or_o else_o innocent_a concern_v a_o particular_a crime_n object_v against_o he_o hitherto_o of_o the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n to_o justify_v now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o do_v inquire_v in_o what_o sense_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o same_o word_n when_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o faith_n and_o also_o when_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o work_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o which_o in_o either_o case_n must_v altogether_o over-rule_v as_o be_v say_v first_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o will_v not_o altogether_o refuse_v to_o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o we_o be_v make_v perfect_o righteous_a by_o faith_n but_o on_o this_o con_v it_o on_o that_o we_o right_o conceive_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o by_o faith_n as_o by_o a_o moral_a duty_n and_o mâ—â—â—e_a action_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v
work_n neither_o do_v evil_a work_n simple_o and_o in_o themselves_o consider_v condemn_v but_o rather_o infidelity_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a for_o to_o he_o that_o believe_v christ_n have_v by_o his_o passion_n obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o all_o sin_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o the_o answer_n of_o john_n lambert_n another_o faithful_a martyr_n to_o the_o 31._o article_n object_v against_o he_o good_a work_n say_v he_o make_v not_o a_o man_n just_a but_o a_o man_n once_o justify_v do_v then_o good_a work_n and_o so_o have_v augustine_n say_v of_o more_o ancient_a time_n that_o good_a work_n do_v not_o go_v before_o in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v but_o follow_v after_o his_o justification_n he_o dispute_v also_o that_o only_a infidelity_n be_v peccatum_fw-la damnans_fw-la the_o sin_n that_o do_v utter_o cast_v man_n away_o whereas_o faith_n be_v a_o general_a medicine_n that_o heal_v all_o sin_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v fall_v into_o these_o christian_a paradox_n or_o strange_a sentence_n as_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v and_o namely_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o tree_n mat._n ch_n 12_o 33_o 34_o 35._o either_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o the_o fruit_n good_a or_o else_o make_v the_o tree_n evil_a and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o evil_a for_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n o_o generation_n of_o viper_n say_v our_o sa_o christ_n to_o the_o proud_a pharisy_n that_o justify_v themselves_o &_o make_v a_o great_a outward_a show_n of_o holiness_n how_o can_v you_o speak_v good_a thing_n when_o you_o be_v evil_a for_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o a_o evil_a treasure_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n now_o it_o be_v faith_n only_o which_o make_v a_o man_n like_o the_o good_a tree_n and_o infidelity_n which_o make_v a_o man_n like_o the_o evil_a tree_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o well_o say_v a_o other_o learned_a man_n james._n beza_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 2._o chap._n of_o james._n who_o will_v ever_o have_v think_v that_o man_n can_v have_v be_v so_o untoward_a as_o to_o say_v that_o good_a fruit_n do_v make_v the_o tree_n good_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v bring_v in_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n own_o work_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o tree_n must_v first_o be_v good_a before_o it_o can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n for_o this_o very_o as_o he_o true_o say_v be_v no_o less_o absurd_a &_o foolish_a then_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v of_o this_o mind_n to_o think_v that_o the_o cause_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o effect_n and_o thus_o insomuch_o as_o we_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n before_o we_o can_v do_v any_o good_a work_n it_o follow_v that_o neither_o any_o work_v before_o nor_o any_o good_a work_n after_o can_v justify_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v herein_o altogether_o prevent_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o alone_o be_v our_o perfect_a righteousness_n before_o god_n as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v wherein_o it_o may_v just_o be_v delightful_a to_o every_o true_a believer_n to_o see_v man_n work_n defeat_v and_o abase_v that_o the_o work_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n only_o may_v be_v perfect_o advance_v and_o establish_v wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v now_o at_o the_o last_o conclude_v this_o point_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o also_o of_o salvation_n the_o bless_a consequent_a thereof_o let_v we_o firm_o assure_v ourselves_o against_o all_o adversary_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o they_o contend_v for_o a_o meritorious_a righteousness_n real_o infuse_v and_o inherent_a in_o themselves_o and_o concur_v with_o their_o faith_n the_o which_o also_o with_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o moral_a virtue_n assent_v general_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o any_o particular_a assurance_n that_o the_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n of_o christ_n be_v certain_o they_o let_v we_o i_o say_v assure_v ourselves_o from_o the_o former_a testimony_n &_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o be_v herein_o altogether_o most_o gross_o deceive_v in_o that_o they_o have_v not_o learned_a or_o rather_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o profess_v learning_n among_o they_o that_o they_o have_v harden_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o evident_a instruction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o as_o we_o have_v see_v both_o plain_o and_o plentiful_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n and_o that_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n yea_o in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n do_v oppose_v work_n to_o faith_n as_o perfect_a contrary_n the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o just_a god_n the_o other_o of_o sinful_a man_n that_o according_a to_o nature_n this_o of_o grace_n infinite_o above_o all_o natural_a reason_n or_o power_n and_o reach_v that_o of_o man_n proud_a challenge_n this_o of_o god_n most_o free_a gift_n only_o proper_a to_o those_o who_o god_n make_v new_a creature_n to_o himself_o by_o regeneration_n in_o christ_n even_o such_o to_o who_o only_o he_o give_v this_o special_a grace_n that_o in_o the_o denial_n of_o themselves_o they_o humble_v themselves_o in_o themselves_o and_o rejoice_v only_o in_o that_o righteousness_n which_o god_n have_v bring_v to_o light_n &_o exhibit_v in_o our_o s_n c._n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v special_o well_o advise_v &_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o never_o abolish_v true_a humility_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n by_o misunderstanding_n the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o do_v whosoever_o stand_v conceit_v in_o the_o merit_n &_o worthiness_n of_o their_o own_o work_n for_o doubtless_o the_o magnify_v of_o man_n own_o work_n arise_v from_o that_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a opinion_n which_o man_n have_v first_o conceive_v concern_v the_o worthiness_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o person_n how_o unworthy_a soever_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v and_o whereas_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o borrow_v the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o work_n from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v altogether_o without_o warrant_n from_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v no_o better_a than_o a_o cunning_a shift_n even_o a_o mere_a devise_n and_o vizard_n to_o cover_v and_o shadow_v their_o pride_n withal_o for_o if_o they_o mean_v in_o good_a sooth_n to_o magnify_v christ_n merit_n and_o worthiness_n they_o will_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n rest_v whole_o and_o sole_o in_o the_o same_o as_o be_v most_o perfect_a and_o entire_a in_o itself_o out_o of_o all_o question_n whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o this_o it_o be_v of_o wicked_a and_o devilish_a pride_n how_o goodly_a a_o gloss_n soever_o any_o shall_v put_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v but_o poison_n in_o a_o glitter_a cup._n let_v it_o for_o ever_o suffice_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n pull_v off_o the_o counterfeit_a vizard_n thereof_o as_o be_v allege_v before_o luk._n 18._o vers_fw-la 9_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n as_o we_o have_v see_v be_v reject_v of_o god_n for_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n though_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o those_o his_o imagine_a virtue_n whereof_o he_o boast_v himself_o but_o the_o poor_a sorrowful_a &_o sinful_a publican_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n let_v popish_a justiciaries_n therefore_o follow_v their_o elder_a brethren_n the_o pharisy_n boast_v and_o glory_n in_o their_o own_o work_n as_o they_o lust_n we_o for_o our_o part_n will_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n humble_a ourselves_o with_o all_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n &_o unworthines_n and_o rejoice_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n &_o mercy_n only_o in_o and_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o tenure_n of_o his_o own_o most_o holy_a word_n &_o promise_n isai_n 45.25_o the_o whole_a seed_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n according_a also_o to_o that_o 1._o cor._n 1.30.31_o and_o ephe._n 2.9_o as_o be_v allege_v heretofore_o what_o repentance_n be_v now_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o you_o have_v already_o answer_v to_o two_o of_o the_o thing_n last_o propound_v to_o wit_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n to_o justify_v and_o also_o what_o this_o other_o word_n to_o save_v do_v signify_v the_o three_o thing_n yet_o remain_v that_o be_v what_o repentance_n be_v the_o which_o though_o it_o be_v touch_v in_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o
they_o shall_v have_v mercy_n and_o let_v we_o well_o observe_v that_o forsake_v of_o sin_n do_v always_o go_v with_o true_a confession_n that_o we_o may_v find_v mercy_n with_o god_n for_o otherwise_o confession_n shall_v but_o make_v way_n to_o further_a condemnation_n see_v it_o be_v in_o truth_n no_o better_a than_o a_o rejoice_v or_o iustifi_v of_o man_n themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n when_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o sinner_n and_o yet_o do_v nevertheless_o continue_v and_o abide_v still_o in_o they_o read_v also_o the_o curse_n of_o hide_v and_o cleave_v to_o sin_n isai_n chap_v 30.1_o but_o as_o touch_v true_a confession_n and_o forsake_v of_o sin_n let_v we_o here_o observe_v further_a that_o as_o it_o be_v beneficial_a to_o ourselves_o so_o it_o be_v singular_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v joshua_n 7.10_o where_o joshua_n exhort_v achan_n to_o confess_v his_o sin_n he_o bid_v he_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o the_o prophet_n jerem_n chap_v 13.16_o exhort_v all_o estate_n to_o repentance_n he_o use_v the_o same_o word_n give_v glory_n to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n before_o he_o bring_v darkness_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v usual_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o wicked_a themselves_o though_o ill_o practise_v and_o apply_v of_o they_o as_o we_o read_v joh_n chap_v 9.24_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n say_v the_o pharisy_n to_o the_o blind_a man_n who_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v to_o see_v we_o know_v that_o this_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v confess_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o counterfeit_n or_o else_o to_o be_v heal_v by_o some_o other_o way_n then_o by_o christ_n hitherto_o of_o confession_n to_o god_n there_o be_v also_o as_o be_v say_v a_o confession_n or_o acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n from_o man_n to_o man_n but_o this_o confession_n or_o acknowledgement_n be_v not_o proper_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o god_n only_o forgive_v but_o either_o for_o relief_n of_o conscience_n by_o mutual_a counsel_n and_o comfort_n against_o despair_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v oppress_v and_o confound_v with_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n acknowledge_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v for_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a or_o labour_v some_o we_o may_v read_v it_o thus_o the_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o chap_n â—_o 16_o or_o else_o this_o confession_n of_o man_n to_o man_n be_v for_o some_o charitable_a satisfaction_n and_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o concern_v such_o offence_n and_o unkindness_n as_o do_v many_o time_n grow_v upon_o sundry_a occasion_n betwixt_o they_o and_o this_o be_v with_o great_a or_o less_o sorrow_n and_o humble_v of_o the_o party_n offend_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth_n 5.23.24_o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o leave_v there_o thy_o offering_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o such_o case_n every_o christian_n ought_v to_o remit_v and_o lay_v away_o the_o offence_n conceive_v with_o great_a facility_n as_o they_o that_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v according_a to_o the_o further_a instruction_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n chap_v 18._o verse_n 21._o etc._n etc._n and_o luk_n 17.3.4_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o rebuke_v he_o and_o though_o he_o sin_n against_o thou_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n and_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n turn_v to_o thou_o say_v it_o repent_v i_o thou_o shall_v forgive_v he_o but_o what_o if_o he_o will_v not_o forgive_v he_o so_o do_v the_o party_n seek_v reconciliation_n may_v have_v nevertheless_o peace_n in_o his_o conscience_n before_o god_n who_o accept_v of_o the_o submission_n though_o the_o froward_a and_o uncharitable_a party_n will_v not_o regard_v it_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n secondlie_o concern_v indignation_n and_o hatred_n against_o sin_n yea_o against_o ourselves_o for_o sin_n read_v psal_n 97.10_o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a amos_n ch_z 5.15_o hate_n evil_a and_o love_n god_n and_o rom_n 12.9_o abhor_v you_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o clean_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude._n vers_fw-la 13._o hate_v you_o even_o the_o garment_n spot_v by_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o it_o can_v not_o forbear_v they_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o that_o they_o hate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o hate_v revel_v 2.2.6_o and_o contrariwise_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v describe_v by_o this_o property_n that_o he_o do_v not_o abhor_v evil_a psa_n 36.4_o we_o abhor_v and_o shun_v many_o noisome_a disease_n with_o much_o loathsomnes_n as_o the_o pock_n the_o foul_a leprosy_n the_o plague_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o ought_v to_o loathe_v and_o shun_v sin_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o loathsome_a and_o noisome_a disease_n much_o more_o now_o for_o example_n sake_n concern_v such_o as_o have_v have_v indignation_n against_o themselves_o for_o sin_n consider_v of_o job_n chap_v 42.6_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n namely_o because_o he_o have_v sometime_o unaduisedlie_o mutter_v against_o the_o correction_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o and_o of_o david_n ps_n 73.21.22_o certain_o my_o heart_n be_v vex_v and_o i_o be_v prick_v in_o my_o reins_n so_o foolish_a be_v i_o and_o ignorant_a i_o be_v a_o beast_n before_o thou_o and_o of_o agar_n prou_z 30.2_o sure_o i_o be_o more_o foolish_a or_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v brutish_a than_o any_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v i_o have_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n in_o i_o the_o holy_a prophet_n complain_v of_o his_o natural_a ignorance_n and_o of_o the_o evil_a fruit_n thereof_o consider_v also_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom_n 7_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o and_o of_o ezra_n 9_o verse_n 10._o and_o of_o daniel_n ch_n 9.7_o 8._o and_o note_v also_o that_o as_o we_o must_v principal_o hate_v sin_n in_o ourselves_o and_o as_o it_o be_v throw_v the_o first_o stone_n against_o ourselves_o for_o it_o so_o must_v we_o with_o like_a hatred_n detest_v it_o in_o other_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n after_o the_o holy_a example_n of_o jaakob_n concern_v the_o sin_n even_o of_o his_o own_o son_n the_o which_o he_o do_v not_o only_o at_o the_o first_o but_o to_o his_o die_a day_n of_o reuben_n his_o elder_a son_n he_o say_v thou_o have_v lose_v thy_o dignity_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o simeon_n and_o levi_n he_o say_v they_o be_v brethren_n indeed_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v according_a to_o the_o common_a proverb_n neither_o barrel_n better_a herring_n into_o their_o secret_n let_v not_o my_o soul_n come_v my_o glory_n be_v not_o thou_o join_v with_o their_o assembly_n etc._n etc._n curse_a be_v their_o wrath_n for_o it_o be_v fierce_a and_o their_o rage_n for_o it_o be_v cruel_a etc._n etc._n gen_n 49.4.5.6.7_o in_o which_o anger_n of_o jaakob_n be_v represent_v the_o very_a indignation_n of_o god_n himself_o against_o sin_n read_v also_o ps_n 26.5_o &_o 31.6_o &_o 101.3_o and_o 139_o 21.22_o and_o 119._o vers_fw-la 128._o &_o 163._o and_o for_o the_o sign_n of_o detestation_n read_v jer_n 31.19_o i_o hear_v ephraim_n lament_v thus_o thou_o have_v correct_v i_o and_o i_o be_v chastice_v as_o a_o untamed_a calf_n etc._n etc._n sure_o after_o that_o i_o convert_v i_o repent_v and_o after_o that_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n i_o be_v ashamed_a yea_o even_o confound_v etc._n etc._n and_o luk_n 18.13_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n be_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n describe_v to_o have_v smite_v his_o breast_n say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v o_o that_o my_o leg_n shall_v ever_o have_v carry_v i_o to_o such_o a_o enterprise_n o_o that_o my_o hand_n shall_v ever_o have_v be_v employ_v about_o such_o a_o evil_a service_n o_o that_o my_o wicked_a heart_n especial_o shall_v ever_o have_v yield_v consent_n thereunto_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o nehemiah_n chap_n 5.13_o he_o shake_v the_o lap_n of_o his_o garment_n with_o a_o holy_a imprecation_n against_o they_o that_o
will_v hinder_v young_a child_n from_o come_v to_o he_o let_v we_o speedy_o break_v through_o all_o let_v that_o by_o no_o meâ—nes_n â—e_v be_v keep_v from_o he_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o time_n when_o to_o repent_v question_n now_o why_o must_v we_o continual_o repent_v yea_o increase_v our_o repentance_n answer_n because_o it_o will_v be_v always_o fail_v and_o unperfect_a here_o in_o this_o life_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n do_v the_o apostle_n extend_v his_o exhortation_n of_o cast_v away_o every_o thing_n that_o press_v down_o and_o the_o sin_n which_o hang_v so_o fast_o on_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o race_n that_o be_v through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n spend_v our_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o most_o holy_a and_o just_a quarrel_n heb._n 12_o 1._o etc._n etc._n 4._o and_o the_o song_n of_o perfect_a triumph_n be_v not_o till_o another_o life_n when_o death_n shall_v have_v full_o lose_v sin_n which_o be_v the_o sting_n thereof_o 1._o cor._n 15.54_o etc._n etc._n question_n but_o what_o if_o our_o repentance_n stand_v at_o a_o stay_n or_o go_v backward_o so_o that_o we_o fall_v into_o some_o one_o particular_a sin_n or_o other_o after_o that_o we_o have_v begin_v to_o repent_v answer_n god_n will_v sure_o chastise_v such_o negligent_a and_o undutiful_a forgetfulness_n in_o every_o one_o of_o his_o child_n that_o shall_v deal_v so_o unfaithful_o with_o he_o and_o as_o touch_v those_o that_o continue_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o a_o good_a course_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v with_o all_o holy_a wisdom_n and_o in_o all_o tenderness_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o compassion_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v to_o procure_v their_o recovery_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o so_o we_o read_v galat_n chap_a 6.1_o brethren_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n if_o a_o man_n be_v fall_v by_o occasion_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n into_o any_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o read_v likewise_o 1._o thessalon_n 3.14_o and_o that_o god_n will_v chastise_v the_o negligence_n of_o his_o child_n we_o read_v it_o express_o confirm_v from_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n 2._o sam_n 7.14_o in_o his_o message_n to_o king_n david_n concern_v his_o son_n solomon_n i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o if_o he_o sin_n i_o will_v chasten_v he_o with_o the_o rodd_n of_o man_n and_o with_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o be_v with_o such_o correction_n as_o god_n use_v to_o correct_v man_n withal_o as_o one_o judge_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n like_v to_o that_o ps_n 82.6.7_o but_o my_o mercy_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o depart_v away_o from_o he_o as_o i_o take_v it_o from_o saul_n who_o i_o have_v put_v away_o before_o thou_o and_o more_o general_o we_o read_v psalm_n 89.30_o etc._n etc._n from_o the_o ministry_n of_o ethan_n the_o ezrahite_a if_o his_o child_n forsake_v my_o law_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n if_o they_o break_v my_o statute_n and_o keep_v not_o my_o commandment_n then_o i_o will_v visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stroke_n yet_o my_o love_a kindness_n will_v i_o not_o take_v from_o he_o neither_o will_v i_o falsify_v my_o truth_n etc._n etc._n david_n himself_o may_v be_v a_o example_n hereof_o unto_o us._n and_o before_o he_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o other_o of_o god_n child_n who_o god_n do_v sharp_o chastise_v when_o they_o have_v transgress_v against_o he_o nevertheless_o god_n continue_v their_o good_a god_n and_o a_o gracious_a father_n unto_o they_o still_o for_o they_o sin_v of_o infirmity_n not_o in_o obstinacy_n etc._n etc._n question_n but_o what_o if_o any_o do_v utterlie_o fall_v away_o from_o that_o grace_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v and_o do_v now_o despite_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v grow_v worse_o than_o they_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n answer_n unto_o such_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o the_o renew_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o by_o the_o effect_n they_o do_v show_v further_o that_o they_o never_o begin_v to_o repent_v in_o truth_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o read_v hebr_n 6.4_o etc._n etc._n chap_a 10.26_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o pet_n 2.20_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o john_n 2.19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v of_o such_o kind_n of_o apostate_n but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o us._n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o us._n but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o us._n there_o be_v yet_o something_o remain_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n whereunto_o i_o desire_v to_o hear_v your_o answer_n question_n have_v we_o suppose_v you_o any_o power_n of_o ourselves_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o change_v our_o own_o heart_n mind_n and_o will_n either_o at_o the_o first_o in_o general_n or_o after_o that_o repentance_n be_v in_o some_o particular_a respect_n to_o be_v renew_v again_o answer_n no_o no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v in_o any_o creature_n a_o natural_a power_n to_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o itself_o into_o the_o world_n at_o the_o first_o or_o afterward_o to_o make_v himself_o a_o new_a arm_n or_o a_o new_a leg_n if_o it_o be_v once_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n you_o say_v well_o for_o herein_o the_o proportion_n hold_v betwixt_o our_o natural_a generation_n and_o birth_n and_o our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n as_o will_v yet_o further_o appear_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v question_n wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v by_o who_o be_v we_o then_o to_o be_v convert_v or_o cause_v to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n answer_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o entire_a work_n our_o whole_a regeneration_n be_v and_o in_o no_o part_n or_o parcelâ—_n of_o it_o any_o of_o our_o own_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v most_o certain_o so_o it_o be_v he_o alone_a who_o work_v both_o repentance_n and_o also_o faith_n with_o all_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o understand_v in_o we_o with_o all_o the_o increase_v and_o renewing_n of_o every_o decay_n thereof_o as_o we_o read_v john_n â—_o verse_n 5._o very_o very_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o nicodemus_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n read_v also_o galat_n 5.22_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long_o suffer_v gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n and_o ephes_n 5.9_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n and_o 2._o cor_n 3.17.18_o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o we_o ourselves_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o not_o otherwise_o rom_n 1.4_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o ch_z 15._o vers_fw-la 16._o the_o gentile_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 2._o thess_n 2.13_o call_v to_o salvation_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o 1._o pet._n chap_n 1.2_o elect_a unto_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n read_v also_o isai_n 4.4_o and_o chap_v 59.21_o mal_fw-fr 3.2.3_o and_o matth._n 3.11_o likewise_o jere_n 31.8_o convert_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o verse_n 31.32.33_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v put_v his_o law_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o his_o people_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n this_o he_o do_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n ezek_n 36._o â—â—_o and_o joel_n 2.28_o thus_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o so_o as_o god_n give_v his_o child_n this_o grace_n and_o power_n that_o they_o do_v careful_o use_v the_o mean_n serve_v hereunto_o every_o one_o for_o his_o own_o part_n and_o mutual_o one_o for_o another_o as_o
scripture_n be_v thorough_o understand_v of_o we_o as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o point_n themselves_o for_o in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o they_o be_v abridge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o creation_n be_v mention_v but_o in_o part_n for_o nothing_o be_v express_o set_v down_o of_o man_n creation_n or_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n upon_o earth_n or_o of_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n nothing_o be_v mention_v of_o the_o providence_n and_o government_n of_o god_n over_o his_o creature_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n likewise_o nothing_o be_v mention_v concern_v the_o life_n doctrine_n or_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n neither_o be_v it_o express_v what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o wherein_o as_o touch_v a_o principal_a part_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n consist_v nor_o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o our_o soul_n immediate_o after_o this_o life_n and_o so_o forth_o till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n unless_o we_o be_v advertise_v by_o interpretation_n that_o though_o everlasting_a life_n be_v set_v after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o then_o only_o to_o begin_v but_o that_o begin_n by_o regeneration_n in_o this_o life_n it_o continue_v for_o ever_o notwithstanding_o this_o natural_a life_n end_v in_o death_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v concern_v the_o descension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o hell_n but_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o scripture_n same_o fidei_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la gratuita_fw-la promissio_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la inquit_fw-la caluinus_fw-la incipit_fw-la in_fw-la ipsa_fw-la constat_fw-la in_fw-la ipsam_fw-la definit_a instit_fw-la lib_n 3._o cap._n 2._o sect._n 29._o the_o promise_n of_o free_a grace_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n from_o it_o say_v master_n caluin_n it_o begin_v in_o it_o it_o consist_v and_o it_o end_v also_o in_o the_o same_o whence_o that_o phrase_n of_o speech_n may_v be_v open_v unto_o we_o wherefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o will_v from_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n open_v the_o meaning_n of_o every_o article_n three_o insomuch_o as_o faith_n look_v direct_o to_o the_o most_o free_a and_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n wherein_o stand_v the_o comfort_n and_o stay_v of_o it_o yea_o see_v it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n of_o faith_n to_o look_v always_o hereunto_o as_o we_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o very_o often_o in_o the_o 119._o psalm_n and_o psalm_n 56_o 3_o 4_o 10_o 11._o and_o psalm_n 57_o 1_o 2_o 3._o we_o will_v therefore_o inquire_v out_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o his_o people_n concern_v every_o article_n for_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o faithful_a be_v call_v heir_n by_o promise_n galatian_n 3_o 29._o and_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n chap._n 4.28_o read_v also_o heb._n chap._n 4.1_o and_o chap._n 10_o 36_o &_o chap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 13._o read_v the_o whole_a chapter_n and_o rom._n 4_o from_o the_o 13._o ver_fw-la to_o the_o end_n four_o we_o will_v show_v what_o comfortable_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n belong_v to_o the_o believe_v of_o every_o article_n five_o see_v faith_n can_v be_v idle_a we_o will_v likewise_o search_v out_o what_o those_o duty_n be_v which_o god_n require_v as_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n and_o thankfulness_n for_o so_o singular_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o love_n as_o faith_n assure_v we_o off_o belief_n the_o general_a division_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n final_o we_o will_v note_v the_o just_a punishment_n and_o danger_n of_o infidelity_n but_o especial_o of_o heretical_a and_o obstinate_a opinion_n &_o fancy_n gainsay_v the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o any_o part_n of_o our_o true_a and_o orthodox_a christian_n faith_n and_o belief_n question_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o these_o point_n how_o may_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o sum_n whereof_o you_o have_v rehearse_v be_v most_o short_o sort_v and_o divide_v answer_n into_o these_o two_o general_a head_n first_o they_o show_v both_o i_o &_o every_o christian_a how_o we_o stand_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o our_o god_n second_o what_o every_o one_o of_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v concern_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v his_o holy_a catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n they_o may_v be_v so_o divide_v indeed_o and_o the_o like_a be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o our_o life_n and_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n also_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n god_n have_v worthy_o the_o first_o place_n who_o glory_n we_o ought_v principal_o to_o respect_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v how_o god_n have_v a_o most_o gracious_a regard_n of_o ourselves_o &_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o people_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v define_v faith_n according_a to_o the_o article_n thereof_o we_o may_v well_o say_v though_o as_o may_v peradventure_o be_v think_v somewhat_o out_o of_o place_n now_o yet_o not_o altogether_o without_o some_o good_a use_n that_o it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a apprehend_n and_o apply_v of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o several_a article_n of_o it_o to_o a_o man_n own_o particular_a benefit_n with_o some_o measure_n of_o assurance_n that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o his_o part_n be_v in_o all_o the_o spiritual_a privilege_n or_o prerogative_n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o further_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o brief_a profession_n of_o our_o common_a faith_n be_v in_o effect_n no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o the_o only_a true_a god_n even_o the_o father_n oâ—_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v through_o the_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n become_v my_o father_n and_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n he_o have_v receive_v i_o to_o mercy_n and_o sanctify_v i_o and_o seal_v i_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o adopt_a child_n and_o that_o he_o will_v for_o ever_o make_v i_o a_o partaker_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a meditation_n of_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n to_o my_o endless_a salvation_n even_o to_o the_o fruition_n of_o unspeakable_a felicity_n and_o glory_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o these_o thing_n require_v a_o very_a ample_a and_o large_a unfolding_n belief_n in_o one_o only_a god_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o your_o division_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n question_n how_o do_v they_o teach_v we_o and_o all_o christian_n that_o we_o stand_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o our_o god_n answer_n first_o that_o he_o be_v only_o one_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n or_o spiritual_a essence_n and_o be_v second_o that_o he_o be_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o same_o only_a one_o nature_n and_o essence_n three_o distinct_a person_n that_o this_o be_v so_o it_o will_v further_o appear_v in_o the_o particular_a open_n of_o this_o most_o high_a mystery_n question_n in_o what_o word_n do_v they_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o stand_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o our_o god_n as_o be_v one_o only_o in_o nature_n or_o essence_n and_o be_v answer_n in_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o be_v the_o word_n god_n but_o once_o mention_v even_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n may_v be_v the_o more_o plain_o testify_v and_o observe_v although_o the_o same_o word_n be_v in_o understanding_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n follow_v in_o this_o wise_a god_n belief_n in_o one_o only_a god_n i_o believe_v in_o that_o one_o only_a god_n who_o be_v god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n it_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o yet_o not_o three_o god_n but_o only_o one_o god_n for_o like_a as_o when_o mention_n be_v make_v indefinite_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a trinity_n may_v be_v understand_v coessential_o and_o conjoint_o so_o when_o we_o apply_v the_o same_o name_n god_n to_o any_o of_o the_o three_o person_n alone_o we_o must_v take_v it_o personal_o according_a to_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o one_o from_o either_o of_o the_o other_o by_o the_o proper_a &_o incommunicable_a propriety_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o though_o not_o without_o respect_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o essence_n of_o they_o all_o so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v well_o open_v
heart_n and_o reins_n and_o jerem_n 11.20_o and_o chap_n 17.10_o i_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_n acts._n 15.8_o god_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o 1._o thess_n 2.4_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n gen_n 18.25_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_a say_v abraham_n to_o the_o lord_n read_v also_o job._n chap_n 34.10_o etc._n etc._n 19_o he_o judge_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n deut_n 10.17.18_o act_n 10.34_o rom_n 2.11_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o judge_n who_o make_v low_a who_o also_o make_v high_a psalm_n 75.7_o lord_n of_o host_n psalm_n 46.7_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v with_o us._n and_o psalm_n 82._o thrice_o in_o that_o psal_n and_o ps_n 84._o four_o time_n and_o psa_n 89.8_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o which_o be_v a_o mighty_a lord_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v about_o thou_o 32.18_o &_o amos_n 4.13_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n and_o note_v also_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n not_o only_o of_o creation_n &_o of_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o government_n but_o also_o his_o extraordinary_a and_o wondrous_a work_n partly_o such_o as_o he_o work_v by_o his_o own_o immediate_a hand_n &_o partly_o such_o as_o he_o work_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n both_o for_o his_o people_n and_o against_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v so_o many_o declaration_n of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n mercy_n justice_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 9.16_o the_o lord_n be_v know_v by_o execute_v judgement_n selah_n a_o point_n worthy_a singular_a observation_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o mercy_n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 68.20_o this_o be_v our_o god_n even_o the_o god_n that_o save_v us._n etc._n etc._n question_n now_o which_o be_v the_o title_n of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o particular_a respect_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o people_n in_o humane_a society_n answer_n he_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n call_v the_o most_o high_a &_o excellent_a he_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n who_o name_n be_v the_o holy_a one_o isai_n 57.15_o &_o ps_n 83.18_o the_o mosthigh_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n &_o ps_n 97.9_o and_o 1._o tim_n 1.17_o the_o king_n everlasting_a immortal_a god_n only_o wise_a and_o ch_z 6.15.16_o he_o that_o be_v bless_v &_o prince_n only_o the_o king_n of_o king_n &_o lord_n of_o lord_n who_o only_o have_v immortality_n &_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n that_o none_o can_v attain_v unto_o who_o never_o man_n see_v neither_o can_v see_v unto_o who_o be_v honour_n &_o power_n everlasting_a amen_n 91.92.107_o explication_n &_o proof_n this_o title_n of_o god_n gneljon_n the_o most_o high_a be_v often_o in_o the_o psalm_n namely_o in_o these_o 7.9_o 18.21.46.47.50.56.57.73.77.78.82.83.87_o 91.92.107_o read_v also_o 1._o chron_n 29.11.12.13_o and_o psal_n 24.7.8.9.10_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a king_n and_o 82.1_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n for_o judge_n &_o magistrate_n assemble_v be_v the_o honourable_a assembly_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v call_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o justice_n and_o he_o judge_v among_o god_n that_o be_v among_o the_o same_o judge_n &_o magistrate_n gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n either_o ratify_v every_o right_a sentence_n which_o they_o give_v or_o reprove_v the_o contrary_a as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o psalm_n for_o all_o judgement_n be_v proper_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v his_o sovereign_a prerogative_n belong_v as_o it_o be_v to_o his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n deu_fw-la 1.17_o &_o 2._o chro_fw-la 19.6.9.10.11_o read_v also_o eccles_n ch_n 5.7_o if_o in_o a_o country_n thou_o see_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o defraud_v of_o judgement_n &_o justice_n be_v not_o astonish_v at_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a regaraeth_n yea_o he_o that_o be_v most_o high_a above_o they_o where_o the_o word_n gebhohim_n use_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n note_v the_o most_o high_a excellency_n of_o god_n and_o that_o also_o as_o some_o interpret_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o most_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o ezra_n &_o nehen_fw-ge god_n be_v diverse_a time_n call_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o god_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o high_a place_n above_o the_o rest_n though_o they_o be_v high_a yea_o high_a power_n as_o ro_n 13.1_o yet_o god_n only_o be_v the_o most_o high_a whereas_o these_o be_v mortal_a ps_n 146.3.4_o &_o isa_n 51.12_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v immortal_a though_o they_o dwell_v in_o princely_a palace_n yet_o their_o dwell_a place_n be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o the_o habitation_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n they_o be_v many_o &_o so_o their_o government_n be_v a_o part_a government_n but_o god_n be_v one_o &_o have_v the_o whole_a sovereignty_n entire_o unite_v in_o himself_o ps_n 47.6.7.8.9_o god_n be_v call_v also_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n adonai_n the_o chief_a lord_n authoriser_n &_o supporter_n of_o all_o lordship_n and_o government_n and_o therefore_o the_o title_n be_v in_o a_o special_a form_n of_o write_v attribute_v to_o god_n as_o some_o observe_v adonai_n not_o adonis_n or_o adoni_n as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o man_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n he_o be_v call_v adonei_n adonim_n ps_n 136.3_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o that_o have_v government_n whether_o domestical_a eccl_n or_o civil_a and_o malipiero_n 1.6_o the_o plural_a number_n for_o the_o singular_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n twice_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n hence_o or_o according_a to_o this_o the_o word_n heden_n be_v use_v for_o basis_n or_o sustentaculum_fw-la the_o foundation_n of_o a_o thing_n question_n now_o further_o which_o be_v the_o title_n of_o god_n which_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o god_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o of_o inferior_a estate_n and_o low_a degree_n who_o be_v humble_v in_o themselves_o &_o c_o answer_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n the_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n 2._o corinth_n 1.1.3.4_o and_o chap_v 7_o 6._o the_o god_n that_o comfort_v the_o abiecte_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o fatherless_a and_o judge_v of_o the_o widow_n psalm_n 68.5_o and_o psalm_n 113.5_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o have_v his_o dwell_n on_o high_a who_o abase_v himself_o to_o behold_v thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n he_o raise_v the_o needy_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dung_n etc._n etc._n and_o psalm_n 146.7_o he_o execute_v justice_n for_o the_o oppress_a he_o give_v bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a he_o lose_v the_o prisoner_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v that_o you_o show_v which_o those_o kind_n of_o title_n be_v which_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o our_o god_n be_v against_o the_o wicked_a whether_o prince_n or_o any_o other_o which_o may_v they_o be_v question_n answer_n he_o overthrow_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o 146_o psalm_n he_o be_v terrible_a to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 76_o 12._o yea_o general_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n for_o any_o contemptuous_a sinner_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o vengeance_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v recompense_v heb_fw-mi 10_o 30_o 30_o 31._o and_o rom_n 12_o 19_o according_a as_o psal_n 94_o he_o be_v express_o call_v god_n the_o avenger_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n again_o that_o god_n judge_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n for_o see_v he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o magistrate_n to_o respect_v the_o poor_a in_o any_o evil_a cause_n exod_n 23_o 3_o and_o levit_fw-la 19_o 15_o much_o less_o will_v god_n himself_o deal_v partial_o question_n now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n what_o be_v those_o title_n of_o god_n which_o do_v concern_v his_o church_n and_o that_o special_a favour_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o it_o and_o to_o every_o true_a member_n thereof_o answer_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jaacob_n or_o israel_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n the_o holy_a one_o job._n have_v 6.10_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n isai_n have_v 6.3_o and_o 41.14_o and_o cha_n 43.15_o and_o luke_n have_v 1.49_o holy_a be_v his_o name_n the_o hope_n of_o israel_n jerem._n 14.8_o and_o psal_n 46.1_o and_o 62.8_o yea_o the_o hope_n of_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 65.5_o the_o god_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n rom_n 3.29_o
perfect_o true_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o effect_n isai_n 31.3_o the_o egyptian_n be_v man_n and_o not_o god_n and_o their_o horse_n flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n therefore_o pray_v the_o church_n o_o god_n give_v thou_o we_o help_v against_o trouble_n for_o vain_a be_v the_o help_n of_o man_n psalm_n 108.12_o and_o ps_n 20.7.8_o and_o 33.16_o hereunto_o also_o may_v be_v refer_v these_o title_n of_o god_n only_o wise_a or_o infinite_a in_o wisdom_n epistle_n of_o jude_n vers_fw-la 25._o and_o ps_n 147.5_o invisible_a heb._n 11.27_o incomprehensible_a ps_n 145.3_o his_o greatness_n be_v incomprehensible_a immortal_a as_o before_o 1._o ti._n 1.17_o and_o who_o only_o have_v immortality_n ch_n 6.16_o he_o that_o reign_v of_o old_a ps_n 55.19_o and_o dan._n 7.9_o and_o isai_n 51.9.10_o for_o these_o also_o have_v a_o reference_n of_o comparison_n in_o respect_n of_o creature_n for_o man_n be_v mortal_a and_o all_o thing_n else_o transitory_a and_o mutable_a god_n be_v not_o so_o he_o be_v the_o everliving_a god_n ps_n 102.23.24_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o change_n in_o he_o he_o be_v always_o the_o same_o james_n 1.17_o and_o jerem_n 10.10_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o a_o everlasting_a king_n etc._n etc._n every_o creature_n have_v his_o limit_a substance_n and_o place_n yea_o place_n itself_o be_v limit_v but_o god_n fill_v all_o place_n yea_o he_o comprehend_v they_o but_o be_v not_o comprehend_v he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n jer._n 23._o vers_fw-la 23.24_o he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o creature_n isai_n ch_n 40.12_o etc._n etc._n not_o that_o we_o be_v to_o ascribe_v any_o material_a magnitude_n or_o greatness_n to_o god_n for_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n but_o such_o a_o greatness_n as_o be_v to_o we_o incomprehensible_a as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n such_o a_o greatness_n as_o fill_v all_o place_n do_v therewithal_o after_o a_o sort_n fill_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v in_o they_o &_o they_o have_v their_o be_v in_o &_o by_o he_o though_o he_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a intermix_v with_o any_o of_o they_o so_o that_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o all_o thing_n and_o see_v thâ—_n beauty_n of_o they_o and_o comprehend_v in_o some_o measure_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n we_o must_v conceyve_v of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o goorie_n even_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o throne_n and_o footstool_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o though_o man_n have_v much_o knowledge_n yet_o beside_o that_o he_o have_v none_o which_o god_n have_v not_o give_v and_o teach_v he_o according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o ps_n 94.10_o &_o isa_n 28.24.25.26_o and_o 1._o cor_n 7._o ver_fw-la 7._o beside_o this_o i_o say_v how_o little_a do_v we_o know_v of_o his_o way_n and_o of_o his_o infinite_a knowledge_n and_o judgement_n which_o be_v unsearchable_a job_n â—6_n 14_o etc._n etc._n read_v ch_z 9_o &_o ch_n 33.13.14_o read_v also_o isai_n 40.13.14_o rom._n 11.33_o o_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n &_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o be_v his_o counsellor_n or_o who_o have_v give_v to_o he_o first_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v recompense_v for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n let_v man_n therefore_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o they_o may_v be_v that_o be_v even_o as_o wise_a as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o make_v they_o yet_o god_n only_o be_v perfect_o wise_a like_a as_o our_o sau_o christ_n say_v of_o god_n he_o only_o be_v good_a to_o wit_n as_o touch_v the_o fountain_n &_o also_o the_o perfection_n of_o goodness_n and_o thus_o god_n vouchsafe_v by_o speech_n of_o comparison_n note_v as_o be_v say_v a_o infinite_a disparagement_n betwixt_o he_o &_o all_o creature_n to_o give_v we_o some_o help_n towards_o the_o knowledge_n which_o we_o in_o our_o weakness_n may_v be_v able_a to_o conceive_v of_o he_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o those_o familiar_a similitude_n where_o by_o it_o please_v god_n to_o express_v himself_o in_o a_o certain_a proportion_n for_o a_o further_a help_n of_o our_o weakness_n these_o similitude_n whereunto_o god_n liken_v himself_o they_o be_v partly_o in_o respect_v of_o his_o church_n and_o child_n and_o partly_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o we_o may_v by_o a_o hysterosis_n begin_v first_o with_o those_o that_o concern_v the_o wicked_a god_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o they_o compare_v to_o a_o mighty_a warrior_n to_o overthrow_v they_o exod_n 15.3_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n his_o name_n be_v jehovah_n and_o psalm_n 76.3.4.5.6.7_o there_o break_v he_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o bow_n etc._n etc._n and_o psalm_n 78.65.66_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o jealous_a houshand_n that_o will_v take_v revenge_n of_o their_o spiritual_a fornication_n as_o in_o the_o 2._o commandment_n &_o ezod_a 34.14_o the_o lord_n who_o name_n be_v jealous_a be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o deuterono_n 32.21_o they_o have_v move_v i_o to_o jealousy_n with_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n and_o nahum_n chap_v 1.2_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o lion_n or_o bear_v of_o the_o forest_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o fearful_a vengeance_n to_o terrify_v man_n from_o sin_n ps_n 50.22_o amos_n 3.8_o &_o isa_n 31.4_o yea_o &_o sometime_o towards_o his_o own_o child_n isa_n 38.13_o hosc_n 5.14_o and_z ch_z 13.7.8_o final_o our_o god_n be_v to_o the_o wicked_a even_o a_o consume_a fire_n deuter_n 4.29_o and_o hebr_n 12.29_o read_v also_o isai_n 33.14_o 43.3_o 〈◊〉_d 1.2.3.10_o 2d_o 〈…〉_o gâ—â—_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n his_o servant_n 〈◊〉_d 43.3_o but_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n who_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o fear_v he_o and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n the_o lord_n be_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a rest_a place_n psalm_n 90.1_o lord_n thou_o have_v be_v our_o habitation_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n he_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n of_o refuge_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n isai_n 8.13.14_o a_o strong_a tower_n of_o defence_n prou_z 18.10_o and_o nahum_n 1.7_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n and_o a_o strong_a hoâ—de_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o he_o know_v that_o be_v he_o tender_o regard_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o their_o salvation_n psalm_n â—9_n 26_o and_o the_o â—orne_n of_o their_o salvation_n he_o be_v my_o rock_n and_o my_o fortress_n say_v david_n psalm_n 18.2_o and_o psalm_n 92.15_o the_o lord_n my_o rock_n be_v righteous_a and_o psalm_n 95.1_o let_v we_o sing_v aloud_o to_o the_o rock_n of_o our_o salvation_n read_v also_o proverb_n 30.5_o he_o be_v a_o shield_n to_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o many_o time_n in_o the_o psalm_n namely_o psalm_n 59.11_o and_o psal_n 115.9.10.11_o and_o 119._o verse_n 114._o and_o genes_n 15.1_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o abraham_n fear_v not_o abraham_n i_o be_o thy_o buckler_n and_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n according_a to_o that_o deuteron_n 33.29_o bless_a be_v thou_o o_o israel_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o people_n save_v by_o the_o lord_n the_o shield_n of_o thy_o help_n and_o sword_n of_o thy_o glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 17.8_o and_o 57.1_o and_o again_o psal_n 63.7_o and_o 91.4_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n for_o defence_n against_o the_o kite_n like_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o matth_n 23.37_o but_o among_o all_o similitude_n the_o lord_n use_v none_o so_o plentiful_o as_o he_o do_v man_n himself_o for_o a_o representation_n of_o his_o divine_a virtue_n insomuch_o as_o he_o make_v he_o of_o of_o all_o other_o earthly_a creature_n more_o answerable_a to_o his_o own_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n &_o so_o the_o more_o five_o to_o resemble_v himself_o by_o and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o have_v a_o resemblance_n to_o man_n in_o all_o his_o power_n and_o part_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a yea_o therefore_o also_o have_v he_o choose_v to_o represent_v himself_o sometime_o to_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o likeness_n and_o shape_n of_o man_n by_o vision_n yet_o with_o such_o a_o dissimilitude_n as_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o set_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o glory_n exceed_v all_o humane_a representation_n &_o likeness_n 1._o king_n 22.19_o isai_n chap_n 6._o 1._o ezech_v ch_n 1._o 26._o 27._o and_o dan_fw-mi 7.9.10_o the_o particular_a speech_n whereby_o the_o lord_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o have_v a_o soul_n a_o heart_n a_o head_n face_n eye_n
for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o pâ—al_o â—0_n 7_o hear_v o_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o be_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n final_o ps_n 95.6.7_o come_v let_v we_o worship_n and_o fall_v down_o and_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n for_o he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o be_v the_o people_n of_o his_o pasture_n etc._n etc._n but_o proceed_v to_o some_o other_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o comfort_n question_n which_o may_v they_o be_v answer_n from_o this_o comfort_n the_o grace_n of_o faith_n strive_v against_o natural_a infidelity_n and_o distrust_n or_o doubt_v of_o the_o goodness_n and_o mâ—rcy_n of_o god_n it_o renounce_v all_o selfe-trust_a and_o trust_v in_o any_o creature_n it_o abandon_v all_o self_n love_n and_o vain_a glory_n yea_o and_o all_o inordinate_a love_n of_o any_o creature_n which_o will_v hinder_v or_o impair_v our_o love_n towards_o our_o god_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n it_o delight_v itself_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n &_o labour_v after_o the_o own_o growth_n and_o increase_n it_o make_v every_o true_a believer_n willing_a and_o ready_a bold_o to_o profess_v his_o faith_n yea_o even_o before_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n though_o if_o need_v so_o require_v it_o be_v to_o the_o peril_n and_o â—â—sse_n of_o their_o life_n final_o the_o faith_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n work_v by_o love_n and_o be_v to_o the_o power_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o beneficial_a and_o helpful_a to_o every_o christian_a brother_n and_o sister_n as_o they_o themselves_o find_v all_o succour_n and_o help_v from_o god_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n thâ—t_a tâ—â—_n fâ—tâ—â—s_v at_o war_n with_o infidelity_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o prayer_n of_o â—â—e_z man_n in_o the_o gospel_n lord_n say_v he_o i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n mark_n â—â—â—_o and_o by_o the_o prâ—â—er_a â—f_n the_o more_o choice_n disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n lâ—â—e_n 17.5_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n read_v also_o psal_n 42_o and_o psal_n 43._o david_n be_v in_o earne_a comâ—â—te_n against_o his_o temptation_n of_o unbelief_n that_o it_o renounce_v all_o selfe-trust_a read_v â—_o cor._n 1_o 9_o likewise_o all_o trust_n in_o creature_n as_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n evident_o show_v as_o psal_n 25._o 1_o and_o 31_o 1._o and_o every_o where_n that_o faith_n strive_v against_o self-love_n read_v galla._n 5._o verse_n 6._o and_o against_o vain_a glory_n as_o against_o a_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o the_o truâ—_n faith_n john_n 5.44_o for_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v to_o the_o ambitious_a pharisy_n who_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o a_o other_o and_o do_v not_o seek_v the_o honour_n which_o come_v of_o god_n alone_o it_o sâ—r_v uâ—â—h_o also_o against_o all_o inordinate_a love_n of_o the_o creature_n because_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n 1._o john_n 2.15_o that_o faith_n delight_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o seek_v after_o the_o own_o increase_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o allege_a may_v confirm_v as_o also_o the_o excellent_a estimation_n which_o they_o have_v hereof_o above_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n philip._n 3_o 7._o â—_o read_v also_o 1_o cor._n 1â—_n â—4_n and_o isai_n 43_o 10._o that_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o profess_v and_o utter_v itself_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v consider_v from_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o this_o behalf_n 1._o ep_v 3_o 14_o 15_o 16_o and_o ch_n 4_o 16_o 19_o and_o the_o same_o be_v plentiful_o confirm_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o thousand_o and_o ten_o the sand_n of_o hoâ—y_a martyr_n who_o have_v not_o regard_v their_o life_n to_o that_o endeâ—â—ead_n also_o 2._o cor._n 4_o 13_o etc._n etc._n final_o touch_v that_o love_n which_o every_o true_a believer_n bear_v to_o hiâ—_n christian_n brethren_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o god_n read_v james_n 1.14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 1_o 27._o read_v also_o 1_o john_n 4_o 7_o 8_o 20_o 21_o and_o chap._n â—_o 1_o these_o be_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o duty_n question_n now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n which_o be_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v eternal_a everlasting_a and_o most_o holy_a answer_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o faith_n from_o that_o comfort_n which_o the_o eternal_a everlasting_a and_o most_o holy_a be_v of_o god_n yield_v unto_o it_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o infinite_a difference_n and_o inequality_n betwixt_o he_o and_o all_o other_o yea_o even_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o his_o creature_n whether_o man_n or_o angel_n who_o as_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n of_o god_n so_o they_o be_v either_o mortal_a as_o man_n here_o in_o this_o world_n or_o else_o they_o have_v their_o immortality_n only_o from_o he_o as_o angel_n from_o their_o first_o creation_n and_o as_o the_o faithful_a shall_v have_v it_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o further_a also_o see_v we_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o receive_v our_o being_n and_o life_n &_o all_o that_o we_o have_v from_o god_n faith_n do_v likewise_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o bind_a duty_n of_o all_o mankind_n who_o he_o have_v endue_v with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n both_o to_o employ_v themselves_o and_o also_o to_o use_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v through_o his_o goodness_n enjoy_v so_o as_o he_o may_v have_v the_o whole_a honour_n and_o glory_n thereof_o moreover_o faith_n look_v for_o immortality_n from_o the_o eternal_a and_o immortal_a god_n provoke_v every_o true_a believer_n the_o more_o serious_o to_o follow_v after_o peace_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o none_o shall_v see_v god_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v us._n heb._n 12_o 14._o final_o faith_n look_v for_o immortality_n endure_v with_o patience_n all_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n account_v the_o great_a of_o they_o and_o those_o also_o of_o long_a continuance_n to_o be_v but_o eight_o and_o momentary_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o most_o excellent_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n the_o which_o it_o do_v comfortable_o look_v and_o wait_v for_o proof_n explication_n anâ—_n proof_n it_o be_v undoubted_o true_a according_a to_o that_o profession_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o of_o himself_o 2._o cor_fw-la 4.17_o 18._o and_o heb_fw-mi 10.34_o and_o therefore_o much_o less_o will_v true_a believer_n sell_v their_o birthright_n as_o profane_v esave_o do_v prefer_v the_o transitory_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n as_o it_o follow_v record_v in_o the_o same_o chap._n read_v also_o levit_fw-la 11_o 44_o and_o ch_n 19_o 2_o &_o ch_z 20_o 7_o 8._o &_o 1_o thes_n 4_o 3._o &_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 15_o 16._o read_v also_o mal._n 2_o 11._o where_o be_v set_v down_o a_o earnest_a reproof_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o that_o they_o profane_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v love_v and_o reverence_v and_o thâ—t_o all_o whosoever_o have_v reason_n and_o understance_a by_o the_o gracious_a gift_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o employ_v themselves_o with_o their_o understanding_n memory_n etc._n etc._n and_o use_v all_o thing_n else_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v evident_a from_o that_o conclusion_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n rom._n 11_o 36._o insomuch_o as_o of_o he_o to_o wit_n as_o from_o the_o author_n and_o through_o he_o as_o the_o disposer_n and_o governor_n and_o for_o he_o that_o be_v for_o his_o glory_n be_v all_o thing_n for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n &_o scope_n of_o all_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o meet_a that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o and_o above_o all_o as_o faith_n do_v just_o and_o dutiful_o acknowledge_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n iâ—_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v so_o often_o exhort_v and_o that_o it_o do_v also_o so_o often_o praise_n god_n in_o his_o glorious_a name_n jehovah_n and_o in_o his_o name_n jah_n use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o we_o read_v ex._n 15_o 3._o &_o ps_n 68_o 4._o &_o in_o the_o title_n of_o many_o psalm_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o word_n halleluiah_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n read_v also_o isay_n 26.4_o wherâ—_n this_o eternity_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n express_v in_o the_o name_n jah_n lâ—rd_n haleluia_o praise_v you_o the_o lâ—rd_n and_o jehovah_n be_v note_v for_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n final_o that_o we_o may_v end_v with_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o be_v first_o mention_v in_o the_o answer_n read_v ps_n 102.23_o he_o abate_v my_o strength_n in_o the_o way_n and_o shorten_v my_o day_n and_o i_o say_v
of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n the_o issue_n whereof_o be_v death_n to_o those_o that_o follow_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o tâ—e_v former_a verse_n and_o pro._n 14.12_o read_v also_o 1_o cor._n 3.18_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o duty_n read_v deu._n 4_o 6_o 7_o 8_o and_o jer._n 8._o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o ch_n 9_o verse_n 23_o 24._o as_o before_o in_o the_o comfort_n for_o the_o three_o read_v ro._n 11_o 33._o and_o eccles_n 3_o 11._o he_o have_v make_v every_o thing_n beautiful_a in_o the_o time_n and_o season_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n yet_o no_o man_n can_v find_v out_o the_o work_n that_o god_n have_v wrought_v from_o the_o begin_n even_o to_o the_o end_n and_o chap._n 7_o 15_o 16._o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o four_o duty_n read_v psal_n 34.17_o 18_o 19.20_o and_o 68.20.1_o cor._n 10.13_o eccles_n 7_o 28._o read_v also_o psal_n 25.10_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strength_n to_o the_o utright_o man_n in_o which_o respect_n well_o say_v our_o learned_a interpreter_n via_fw-la domini_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la invia_fw-la that_o be_v god_n make_v way_n where_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o the_o last_o duty_n of_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o all_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n read_v exod._n 31_o 1_o 2_o 3.4.5.6_o 1_o sam_n 18.14_o and_o isai_n 28.23_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n read_v also_o prou._n 6.6.7.8_o and_o cha_n 30.24.25.26_o 27.28_o jer_z 8._o â—_o and_o yet_o more_o principal_o read_v dan._n 2_o 19.20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o and_o in_o the_o ep_n of_o jude_n verse_n 25._o to_o god_n only_o wise_a our_o saviour_n be_v glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o dominion_n and_o power_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n the_o duty_n belong_v furthermore_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o general_o touch_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o government_n we_o do_v here_o of_o purpose_n omit_v as_o we_o do_v before_o in_o the_o comfort_n because_o we_o shall_v afterward_o have_v a_o special_a occasion_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o same_o we_o come_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o long_a suffering_n &_o patience_n yea_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n by_o how_o much_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v more_o abundant_a towards_o we_o by_o so_o much_o ought_v we_o first_o of_o all_o to_o take_v the_o more_o diligent_a heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a despise_v or_o light_o esteem_v they_o second_o that_o we_o do_v not_o distrust_v or_o despair_v of_o the_o same_o his_o mercy_n as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o defect_n or_o fail_v in_o they_o three_o that_o we_o do_v not_o in_o any_o case_n presume_v or_o wax_v wanton_a against_o they_o albeit_o god_n be_v easy_o entreat_v and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v such_o as_o offend_v he_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o evil_n even_o as_o very_o wicked_a extremity_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v yea_o to_o be_v accurse_v and_o abhor_v of_o every_o true_a believer_n for_o they_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n against_o the_o first_o whereof_o read_v rom._n 2.4_o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n bountifulness_n and_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n therefore_o that_o we_o be_v not_o like_o those_o graceless_a subject_n or_o child_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o despise_v the_o clemency_n and_o lenity_n of_o their_o gentle_a prince_n and_o parent_n against_o the_o second_o read_z jer_z lamen_n ch_n 3.22_o his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o read_v also_o isai_n 1.18_o and_z ch_z 40._o 28._o 29._o 30._o 31._o and_o rom_n 5.20_o though_o sin_n abound_v yet_o grace_n abound_v much_o more_o and_o 1_o tim_n 1_o 15._o against_o the_o three_o read_v rom_n 6_o 1_o etc._n etc._n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o continue_v still_o in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v etc._n etc._n read_v ep_v jude_n 1_o 4._o though_o god_n be_v perfect_o merciful_a yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o merciful_a but_o that_o he_o be_v just_a also_o we_o may_v not_o think_v god_n to_o have_v but_o one_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v as_o he_o have_v a_o eye_n of_o mercy_n so_o he_o have_v a_o eye_n of_o justice_n as_o he_o know_v how_o to_o pity_v humble_v sinner_n and_o repent_v sinner_n &c_n &c_n so_o will_v he_o sure_o punish_v severe_o every_o obstinate_a and_o presumptuous_a transgressor_n and_o rebel_n he_o will_v deal_v well_o with_o these_o that_o be_v well_o dispose_v &c_n &c_n but_o he_o will_v deal_v rough_o with_o those_o that_o be_v froward_a according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v psal_n 18.25.26_o this_o have_v god_n himself_o with_o so_o loud_a a_o voice_n proclaim_v of_o himself_o as_o we_o see_v before_o that_o we_o need_v to_o speak_v the_o less_o of_o it_o now_o question_n but_o be_v there_o no_o other_o duty_n belong_v to_o that_o singular_a comfort_n which_o faith_n take_v in_o the_o infinitnes_n of_o god_n mercy_n but_o only_o that_o we_o abuse_v they_o not_o answer_n yes_o it_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o most_o bind_a duty_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o whosoever_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o loath_a to_o displease_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n yea_o rather_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_a and_o studious_a to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o holy_a obedience_n by_o how_o much_o he_o be_v not_o only_o more_o loath_a to_o enter_v into_o judgement_n against_o we_o but_o also_o more_o ready_a every_o way_n to_o do_v we_o the_o most_o and_o great_a good_a proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n thus_o general_a indeed_o be_v the_o duty_n or_o as_o we_o may_v rather_o say_v the_o dutifulness_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n abundant_a yea_o infinite_a mercy_n the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o we_o as_o the_o most_o precious_a and_o dainty_a jewel_n that_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v withal_o and_o according_o they_o be_v most_o chary_o &_o holy_o to_o be_v deal_v with_o of_o us._n for_o if_o we_o shall_v profane_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n what_o refuge_n or_o sanctuary_n shall_v be_v safe_a for_o we_o to_o fly_v unto_o for_o rescue_n against_o the_o hot_a and_o fierce_a pursuit_n of_o his_o justice_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o read_v rom._n 2.4_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n and_o ch_z 12.1.2_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brother_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o give_v up_o your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a serve_v of_o god_n and_o fashion_v not_o yourselves_o like_a unto_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o 2_o cor_n 7_o 1._o and_o 1._o sam._n 12._o â—â—_o â—nd_v isai_n 5.1_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o call_v to_o mind_n mat._n 4.17_o 1._o john_n 3.8.9.10_o and_o gen._n 29.9_o and_o psal_n 100l_n 4_o mercy_n be_v with_o thou_o o_o lord_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v and_o psal_n â—_o 7_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n i_o will_v come_v into_o thy_o house_n and_o in_o thy_o fear_n will_v i_o worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n yea_o we_o ought_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o joyfulness_n and_o with_o a_o good_a heart_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n deut._n 28.47_o and_o psal_n 119_o 64._o the_o earth_n o_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o mercy_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n but_o show_v you_o yet_o something_o more_o particular_o if_o you_o can_v what_o some_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o faith_n be_v which_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n towards_o us._n question_n which_o may_v some_o of_o they_o be_v answer_n see_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v so_o abundant_a in_o mercy_n to_o we_o that_o he_o forgive_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n though_o never_o so_o great_a and_o grievous_a so_o often_o as_o we_o do_v true_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v ready_o affect_v to_o forgive_v one_o another_o our_o mutual_a offence_n and_o both_o to_o admit_v &_o seek_v reconciliation_n how_o often_o &_o in_o how_o great_a matter_n soever_o we_o have_v â—ust_z occasion_n even_o so_o far_o as_o they_o concern_v one_o another_o moreover_o see_v the_o lord_n our_o
of_o god_n externallie_o or_o ad_fw-la extra_fw-la as_o they_o say_v the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o they_o both_o whether_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o common_a creation_n and_o government_n of_o they_o all_o or_o more_o special_o in_o the_o special_a work_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n this_o knowledge_n from_o outward_a effect_n declare_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o testify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enlighten_v and_o certify_v our_o mind_n and_o conscience_n thereof_o it_o be_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o familiar_a and_o so_o full_a of_o comfort_n that_o the_o more_o we_o understand_v and_o taste_v it_o the_o which_o no_o doubt_n we_o may_v do_v with_o daily_a increase_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v the_o more_o may_v we_o with_o holy_a reverence_n and_o boldness_n even_o to_o the_o same_o end_n look_v into_o it_o accord_v to_o that_o ephes_n 2.18_o by_o he_o that_o be_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v a_o entrance_n unto_o the_o father_n by_o one_o spirit_n and_o chap_v 3.12_o etc._n etc._n by_o faith_n in_o he_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o entrance_n with_o confidence_n read_v all_o that_o follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n but_o of_o the_o comfort_n more_o afterward_o question_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n that_o we_o may_v proceed_v and_o make_v all_o as_o plain_a as_o we_o can_v what_o mean_v you_o by_o a_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o the_o one_o only_o most_o holy_a and_o divine_a nature_n of_o god_n answer_n a_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v a_o eternal_a subsistence_n the_o which_o have_v the_o whole_a deity_n or_o godhead_n as_o it_o be_v in_o common_a or_o rather_o in_o a_o most_o holy_a communion_n the_o one_o equal_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o distinct_a from_o either_o of_o the_o other_o in_o way_n of_o a_o supernatural_a relation_n and_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a manner_n or_o order_n of_o their_o be_v and_o work_v only_o by_o one_o propriety_n which_o it_o have_v incommunicable_a to_o either_o of_o the_o other_o question_n how_o be_v that_o answer_n the_o father_z who_o be_v the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n though_o not_o the_o first_o in_o time_n or_o dignity_n but_o only_o in_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o be_v as_o be_v answer_v even_o now_o he_o have_v eternal_o and_o without_o all_o beginning_n beget_v the_o son_n and_o so_o have_v both_o take_v to_o himself_o and_o also_o communicate_v to_o the_o son_n the_o whole_a nature_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o same_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n eternal_o and_o without_o all_o beginning_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o have_v eternal_o receive_v the_o whole_a deity_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n from_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n eternal_o proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o also_o from_o the_o son_n and_o so_o have_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o deity_n eternal_o and_o coequallie_o communicate_v to_o he_o from_o they_o both_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a and_o only_a distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o one_o only_a and_o undevided_a nature_n or_o essence_n of_o god_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o deity_n or_o godhead_n itself_o it_o neither_o beget_v nor_o be_v beget_v neither_o yet_o proceed_v the_o distinction_n therefore_o by_o the_o propriety_n rehearse_v it_o do_v only_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o although_o the_o divine_a nature_n belong_v equal_o as_o have_v be_v observe_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o person_n for_o the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o only_a god_n one_o in_o nature_n one_o in_o wisdom_n one_o in_o power_n one_o in_o will_n one_o in_o glory_n for_o the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n of_o glory_n ephes_n 1.17_o the_o son_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1._o cor_n 2.8_o john_n 1_o 14._o and_o ch_n 12_o 41._o and_o ch_n 17.5_o and_o heb_fw-mi 1._o â—_o jam_fw-la 2.1_o and_o 2._o pet._n 1.17_o matt_n 16.27_o &_o cha_n 25.31_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n 1._o pet_n 4.14_o and_o 2._o cor_n 3.17.18_o so_o that_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n act_n 7.2_o and_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o no_o other_o isaia_n 48.11_o yet_o he_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n give_v it_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v he_o be_v well_o please_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o because_o they_o be_v one_o with_o he_o howesoever_o no_o one_o person_n can_v be_v any_o of_o the_o other_o the_o father_n can_v be_v the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n can_v be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o father_n neither_o can_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v either_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n as_o be_v say_v before_o but_o of_o this_o that_o the_o father_n be_v very_o true_a god_n and_o consequent_o eternal_a and_o everliving_a infinite_a in_o wisdom_n power_n mercy_n justice_n &c_n &c_n and_o that_o the_o son_n be_v so_o also_o and_o likewise_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v it_o plain_a in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o several_a article_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o which_o do_v concern_v every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o make_v some_o further_a search_n after_o those_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n have_v vouchsafe_v we_o for_o our_o assure_a direction_n and_o warrant_n touch_v the_o thing_n already_o affirm_v by_o us._n question_n and_o first_o what_o ground_n and_o warrant_n can_v you_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o our_o god_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v be_v one_o only_o in_o nature_n be_v nevertheless_o three_o distinct_a person_n answer_n in_o the_o 5._o chap_n of_o the_o first_o epist_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n verse_n 7._o there_o be_v three_o say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o worde_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o same_o apostle_n chap_v 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n say_v our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v one_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n read_v also_o cha_n 17.21.22_o where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pray_v for_o all_o true_a believer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o the_o father_n in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n be_v one_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o with_o and_z in_o they_o both_o according_a to_o the_o first_o testimony_n allege_v in_o the_o answer_n out_o of_o the_o 3._o epi._n of_o john_n for_o there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o three_o be_v one_o not_o only_o consent_v in_o one_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o the_o three_o which_o bear_v witness_n on_o earth_n to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n &_o the_o blood_n be_v eye_n to_o en_fw-fr that_o be_v agree_v in_o one_o but_o the_o father_n and_o the_o worde_n that_o be_v the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o gospel_n ch_n 1.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o en_fw-fr eifi_n that_o be_v they_o be_v natural_o and_o essential_o one_o and_o consequent_o also_o most_o perfect_o consent_v in_o one_o it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n that_o god_n be_v but_o one_o in_o nature_n be_v nevertheless_o three_o person_n this_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o one_o god_n may_v also_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n partly_o by_o such_o testimony_n wherein_o god_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o genes_n ch_n 1.1_o bara_n elohim_n the_o god_n he_o create_v the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o verse_n 26._o &_o ch_n 3.5_o &_o ch_z 20.13_o &_o ch_z 35.7_o job_n 35.10_o and_o ps_n 149.2_o laetetur_fw-la israel_n in_fw-la facientibus_fw-la ipsum_fw-la let_v israel_n rejoice_v in_o they_o that_o make_v he_o deut_n 4._o â—_o joshua_n 24.19_o elohim_n quedoshim_n hu_o the_o god_n he_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o eccl_n 5.7_o gebohim_n he_o be_v the_o high_a one_o and_o jer_n 10.10_o jehovah_n elohim_n hu_o elohim_n chaijm_fw-la that_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o
round_o about_o and_o will_v thou_o destroy_v i_o remember_v i_o pray_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o as_o the_o clay_n and_o will_v thou_o bring_v i_o into_o dust_n again_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 14._o verse_n 15._o thou_o â—onest_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o own_o hand_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o god_n express_v the_o greaâ—nes_n of_o the_o provocation_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o that_o he_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o grievousnes_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v to_o forget_v they_o to_o be_v his_o creature_n as_o isaiah_n chap._n 27.11_o therefore_o say_v the_o prophet_n he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o he_o that_o form_v they_o will_v have_v no_o mercy_n on_o they_o but_o the_o love_n which_o god_n bear_v towards_o all_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o creation_n be_v little_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v his_o elect_a child_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o redemption_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o job_n of_o who_o we_o make_v mention_v before_o do_v afterward_o principal_o comfort_v himself_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n say_v as_o we_o read_v chap._n 19.25_o o_o that_o my_o word_n be_v now_o write_v o_o that_o they_o be_v write_v even_o in_o a_o book_n and_o grave_v with_o a_o iron_n pen_n lead_n or_o in_o stone_n for_o ever_o for_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v etc._n etc._n this_o singular_a and_o matchless_a comfort_n do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n most_o lively_o lay_v forth_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n luke_n chap._n 1â—_n for_o when_o all_o comfort_v fail_v the_o most_o unthrifâ—ie_a and_o riotous_a spend-all_a yet_o this_o comfort_n stand_v he_o in_o good_a stead_n i_o will_v rise_v say_v he_o and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n make_v i_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o hire_a servant_n so_o he_o arise_v say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o come_v to_o his_o father_n and_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o his_o father_n see_v he_o and_o have_v compassion_n and_o run_v and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o well_o may_v it_o be_v say_v as_o a_o most_o learned_a interpreter_n have_v write_v that_o etc._n that_o quicquid_fw-la benevolentiae_fw-la amoris_fw-la studij_fw-la curae_fw-la officij_fw-la inter_fw-la homines_fw-la â—â—â—eniri_fw-la potest_fw-la long_o inferius_fw-la est_fw-la paterna_fw-la dei_fw-la miâ—â—recordia_fw-la qua_fw-la suos_fw-la complectitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o good_a will_n love_n study_n care_n and_o duty_n may_v be_v find_v among_o man_n it_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o that_o fatherly_a pity_n wherewith_o god_n embrace_v those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o again_o suâ—â—â—esâ—_n again_o vnde_fw-la sequitur_fw-la perperam_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la estimari_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la nisi_fw-la omnes_fw-la carnis_fw-la sensus_fw-la fiaci_fw-la nostra_fw-la superet_fw-la centies_fw-la enim_fw-la continget_fw-la every_n natura_fw-la orainem_fw-la â—otius_fw-la qui_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la suâ—â—â—esâ—_n albeit_o earthly_a parent_n be_v natural_o incline_v to_o succour_v those_o that_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v of_o they_o yet_o when_o all_o pity_n shall_v fail_v in_o the_o world_n god_n will_v do_v the_o part_n both_o of_o a_o father_n and_o also_o of_o a_o mother_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v as_o he_o further_o add_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v too_o l_o ght_v account_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n unless_o our_o faith_n do_v surmount_v all_o that_o we_o can_v conceive_v by_o our_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a wisdom_n for_o be_v it_o say_v he_o that_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o hundred_o time_n pervert_v yeâ—_n god_n will_v never_o faiâ—e_v â—hose_v that_o be_v he_o caluin_n commentar_n in_o psal_n 27.19_o second_o concern_v the_o exceed_a effect_n of_o god_n most_o bounteous_a and_o fatherly_a love_n it_o be_v of_o itself_o most_o clear_a that_o they_o be_v infinite_o above_o all_o gift_n and_o benefit_n which_o natural_a parent_n can_v bestow_v upon_o their_o child_n the_o very_a mention_n of_o the_o benefit_n will_v show_v it_o to_o be_v so_o yea_o when_o natural_a parent_n can_v help_v at_o all_o god_n remain_v a_o sure_a defence_n according_a as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v in_o the_o psal_n even_o now_o allege_v though_o my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n do_v forsake_v i_o â—o_o wit_n as_o be_v unable_a to_o relieve_v i_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v gather_v i_o up_o etc._n etc._n but_o which_o question_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v these_o so_o exceed_a gift_n &_o benefit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o most_o fatherly_a love_n towards_o his_o child_n first_o that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o adoption_n in_o take_v we_o to_o be_v his_o child_n do_v therewithal_o make_v we_o heir_n annex_v with_o his_o own_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n answer_v of_o a_o â—ike_a excellent_a patrimony_n that_o be_v of_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o heaven_n with_o he_o second_o that_o he_o will_v endue_v and_o furnish_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n necessary_a and_o meet_a to_o accompany_v the_o same_o our_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o salvation_n three_o that_o he_o will_v suffer_v we_o to_o want_v nothing_o which_o he_o know_v shall_v be_v necessary_a and_o good_a for_o we_o here_o in_o this_o transitory_a life_n four_o that_o whereas_o we_o can_v in_o this_o our_o frail_a life_n live_v so_o well_o as_o we_o glad_o will_v much_o less_o so_o well_o as_o in_o most_o bind_a duty_n we_o ought_v he_o will_v most_o tender_o bear_v with_o our_o infirmity_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v unfeigned_o desirous_a with_o a_o child_n like_o affection_n to_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o five_o that_o whensoever_o he_o see_v it_o meet_v to_o correct_v and_o chastise_v we_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o of_o the_o same_o his_o most_o tender_a and_o fatherly_a love_n and_o not_o otherwise_o so_o that_o neither_o in_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o measure_n or_o in_o the_o length_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o correction_n will_v he_o proceed_v any_o further_a than_o he_o will_v dispose_v of_o it_o to_o our_o best_a good_a final_o that_o he_o will_v most_o gracious_o hear_v we_o in_o all_o our_o holy_a complaint_n and_o prayer_n which_o we_o have_v at_o any_o time_n need_v to_o make_v unto_o he_o and_o especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o great_a distress_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n touch_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o answer_n call_v here_o again_o to_o mind_n john_n 1_o 1â—_n and_o rom._n 8.15.16.17_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v also_o heir_n even_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n annex_v with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n most_o sweet_a &_o comfortable_a to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o preceptorie_a exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n 1_o epist_n chap._n 3._o verse_n 1.2_o behold_v what_o love_v the_o father_n have_v show_v on_o we_o to_o wit_n as_o a_o gift_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o favour_n for_o so_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n dear_o belove_v we_o be_v now_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o gift_n and_o preferment_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v conceive_v of_o we_o till_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o actual_a fruition_n of_o it_o thus_o then_o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o every_o good_a and_o kind_a father_n as_o a_o learned_a teacher_n observe_v first_o to_o desire_v that_o his_o son_n may_v be_v like_o he_o in_o grace_n and_o virtue_n second_o that_o he_o may_v leave_v he_o some_o patrimony_n symb._n pet._n mart._n in_o symb._n to_o be_v as_o a_o comfort_n and_o countenance_n unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o yea_o infinite_o much_o more_o do_v our_o heavenly_a father_n desire_n not_o only_o that_o his_o child_n shall_v show_v forth_o his_o virtue_n but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o a_o most_o rich_a patrimony_n and_o inheritance_n whereupon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n luke_n 12.32_o do_v notable_o
creature_n at_o all_o for_o by_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v further_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o place_n indeed_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o former_a of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n it_o be_v also_o more_o particular_a and_o full_a then_o that_o be_v for_o in_o this_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o he_o set_v out_o the_o most_o high_a excellency_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o that_o not_o only_o the_o inferior_a creature_n be_v create_v by_o he_o &_o therefore_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o but_o also_o even_o those_o that_o be_v most_o excellent_a above_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v not_o only_o be_v these_o visible_a heaven_n create_v by_o he_o but_o also_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n as_o king_n solomon_n call_v they_o 1._o king_n 8.27_o even_o those_o which_o the_o apo_n understand_v by_o the_o three_o heaven_n whereunto_o he_o be_v take_v up_o 2._o cor_n 12.2_o neither_o be_v man_n only_o create_v by_o he_o but_o also_o even_o the_o angel_n themselves_o how_o high_a soever_o above_o man_n and_o by_o what_o high_a name_n or_o title_n soever_o they_o may_v be_v esteem_v whether_o throne_n as_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n chayer_n of_o estate_n or_o dominion_n by_o who_o it_o please_v his_o divine_a majesty_n as_o by_o his_o servant_n to_o execute_v and_o administer_v his_o government_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o creature_n or_o principality_n as_o chief_a in_o any_o special_a service_n or_o power_n as_o be_v endue_v with_o special_a might_n and_o strength_n most_o effectual_o to_o accomplish_v the_o service_n appoint_v to_o they_o according_a to_o that_o psalm_n 103.20_o and_o all_o these_o be_v infinite_o inferior_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n insomuch_o as_o they_o be_v create_v by_o he_o not_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n but_o as_o by_o their_o very_a lord_n and_o sovereign_a maker_n yea_o so_o that_o though_o the_o angel_n be_v admit_v to_o be_v as_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o may_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o sit_v once_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o even_o in_o that_o nature_n of_o man_n wherein_o he_o abase_v himself_o for_o the_o deliverance_n and_o advancement_n of_o man_n thus_o therefore_o i_o say_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v most_o full_o as_o well_o as_o most_o clear_o lay_v open_a unto_o we_o the_o most_o high_a excellency_n and_o sovereign_a dignity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o creation_n the_o which_o god_n the_o father_n have_v begin_v and_o perfect_v all_o together_o by_o he_o together_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o divine_a spirit_n of_o they_o both_o read_v also_o eph._n 3.9_o god_n have_v create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n but_o now_o that_o we_o may_v go_v yet_o one_o step_n forward_o though_o somewhat_o slow_o and_o at_o leisure_n wade_v as_o it_o be_v in_o so_o high_a a_o stream_n wherein_o without_o sure_a foot_n the_o tall_a wader_n may_v easy_o be_v overthrow_v question_n be_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o angel_n and_o mankind_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n make_v at_o one_o instant_a answer_n no_o but_o the_o contrary_a be_v most_o evident_a and_o plain_a so_o it_o be_v indeed_o show_v therefore_o in_o what_o space_n of_o time_n they_o be_v create_v question_n what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o answer_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o creature_n therein_o even_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o angel_n in_o heaven_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o all_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o earthly_a creature_n in_o their_o several_a kind_n they_o be_v all_o create_v within_o the_o space_n of_o six_o several_a day_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o also_o be_v manifest_a in_o the._n 1._o ch_n gen_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o chap_n verse_n 1.2.3_o where_o not_o only_o the_o finish_n and_o perfect_v of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v assure_v unto_o we_o but_o also_o the_o several_a work_n of_o every_o day_n be_v distinct_o describe_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o more_o certain_a credit_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v reveal_v and_o cause_v by_o his_o faithful_a prophet_n moses_n to_o be_v record_v and_o deliver_v over_o unto_o us._n the_o ground_n and_o first_o matter_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o soul_n of_o mankind_n except_v as_o we_o must_v confess_v be_v create_v at_o once_o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o day_n but_o the_o several_a kind_n be_v not_o all_o finish_v till_o the_o sixth_o day_n question_n but_o insomuch_o as_o god_n be_v able_a to_o have_v make_v they_o all_o together_o at_o one_o instant_a why_o do_v he_o continue_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n so_o many_o day_n answer_n herein_o it_o please_v god_n to_o tender_v our_o weakness_n to_o the_o end_n that_o our_o mind_n which_o be_v of_o themselves_o vain_a and_o flit_a be_v hold_v in_o the_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o the_o particular_n may_v receive_v our_o more_o full_a instruction_n concern_v the_o mighty_a power_n manifold_a wisdom_n and_o bountiful_a goodness_n of_o god_n express_v therein_o and_o so_o also_o may_v be_v provoke_v thereby_o to_o give_v the_o great_a glory_n and_o to_o pour_v forth_o the_o more_o plentiful_a praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o his_o most_o excellent_a and_o divine_a majesty_n for_o the_o same_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n these_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n thereof_o and_o we_o can_v sufficient_o glorify_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o the_o same_o i_o mean_v not_o only_o for_o the_o creation_n itself_o but_o also_o for_o the_o excellent_a order_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v observe_v in_o the_o work_n of_o it_o most_o gracious_o and_o wise_o for_o our_o better_a instruction_n and_o comfort_n as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o will_v observe_v in_o the_o particular_n as_o the_o occasion_n shall_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o examination_n thereof_o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o several_a day_n in_o which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o the_o invisible_a heaven_n create_v and_o make_v be_v there_o any_o certain_a ground_n for_o this_o it_o seem_v that_o moses_n mind_v to_o write_v nothing_o of_o their_o creation_n but_o to_o hold_v himself_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o visible_a creature_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o more_o rude_a and_o simple_a question_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o this_o answer_n although_o the_o prophet_n moses_n do_v in_o the_o holy_a history_n of_o the_o creation_n set_v down_o nothing_o express_o concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o angel_n nevertheless_o insomuch_o as_o in_o the_o process_n of_o his_o writing_n he_o do_v afterward_o make_v often_o mention_v of_o they_o as_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o mind_v to_o comprehend_v they_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o also_o most_o likely_a in_o the_o first_o day_n with_o the_o first_o of_o the_o creature_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o even_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n have_v prepare_v a_o meet_a place_n of_o heavenly_a habitation_n for_o they_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a so_o indeed_o i_o mean_v as_o touch_v the_o point_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o time_n even_o with_o the_o first_o of_o the_o creature_n in_o time_n as_o they_o be_v the_o first_o in_o dignity_n but_o that_o they_o be_v create_v within_o the_o space_n of_o the_o six_o day_n wherein_o god_n perfect_v all_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n it_o may_v just_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o out_o of_o all_o question_n with_o we_o according_a to_o that_o general_a testimony_n go_v 2.1_o thus_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v finish_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o and_o again_o verse_n 2._o and_o verse_n 3._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v create_v and_o make_v so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o creation_n be_v a_o continue_a work_n without_o any_o interruption_n or_o intermission_n from_o the_o very_a first_o point_n
so_o ganne_v the_o second_o night_n thus_o first_o day_n mighty_a work_n we_o see_v how_o day_n itself_o be_v make_v 5._o yea_o day_n and_o night_n of_o better_a part_n first_o day_n so_o call_v of_o god_n 45.7_o iâ—aâ—_n 45.7_o and_o though_o the_o darkness_n be_v not_o ill_a a_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v make_v yet_o light_a by_o name_n god_n call_v good_a more_o ioious_a far_o than_o shade_n 6._o god_n say_v again_o let_v spread_v out_o the_o water_n go_v between_o and_o part_v low_o deep_a from_o lofty_a cloud_n whence_o fall_v down_o shall_v the_o rain_n 7._o and_o every_o upper_a region_n so_o high_a as_o may_v be_v see_v with_o sundry_a loft_v which_o god_n prepare_v for_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n 8._o this_o space_n so_o high_a so_o wide_o spread_v forth_o and_o chamber_v in_o such_o sort_n god_n call_v heaven_n so_o second_o day_n to_o end_n be_v full_o bring_v 9_o in_o three_o day_n clear_v be_v the_o earth_n and_o clean_o from_o water_n rid_v both_o land_n small_a and_o country_n great_a which_o acepe_v before_o have_v hide_v 10._o for_o water_n huge_a at_o god_n command_n do_v gather_v to_o their_o place_n so_o â—uâ—es_n and_o dale_n with_o champion_n field_n give_v earth_n a_o goodly_a face_n 10.11.12_o gen_n 2.10_o etc._n etc._n and_o 104_o 10.11.12_o all_o spring_n and_o channel_n be_v likewise_o 11._o dispose_a on_o three_o day_n 12._o yea_o tree_n &_o herb_n all_o good_a with_o fruit_n 13._o god_n make_v without_o delay_n 14._o the_o four_o be_v spend_v in_o make_v light_n though_o light_n be_v make_v before_o it_o please_v god_n that_o sun_n and_o moon_n with_o star_n of_o endless_a score_n 15._o shall_v order_n day_n &_o night_n thence_o forth_o 16._o yea_o month_n and_o year_n define_v 17._o and_o to_o all_o work_v wrought_v under_o heaven_n 18._o fit_a season_n to_o assign_v 19_o 20._o the_o five_o day_n work_n be_v water_n work_v 21._o in_o it_o the_o sea_n be_v store_v 22._o with_o fish_n great_a with_o fish_n small_a 23._o all_o sort_n make_v very_o good_a five_o day_n likewise_o be_v airy_n work_v for_o fowl_n therein_o be_v make_v all_o sort_n be_v make_v in_o sky_n to_o fly_v as_o fish_v in_o sea_n to_o wade_v 24._o when_o sixth_o day_n come_v the_o lord_n do_v make_v all_o creature_n earth_n to_o fill_v 25_o beast_n wild_a and_o tame_a with_o creep_a thing_n all_o good_a of_o god_n good_a will_n 26._o but_o man_n be_v last_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n though_o chief_a by_o god_n intent_n as_o god_n himself_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o so_o at_o first_o be_v mean_v for_o make_v man_n by_o chief_a advice_n most_o like_a unto_o himself_o he_o give_v he_o rule_v of_o all_o below_o with_o flore_fw-la of_o heavenly_a wealth_n h'inricht_v his_o soul_n with_o gift_n divine_a in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o will_n not_o man_n alone_o but_o man_n fit_a help_n make_v fit_a by_o heavenly_a skill_n this_o be_v in_o brief_a whole_a six_o day_n work_n all_o wondrous_a work_n of_o god_n think_v on_o they_o well_o yield_v he_o all_o praise_n he_o make_v all_o perfect_a good_a god_n our_o lord_n even_o for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n give_v we_o all_o grace_n so_o to_o do_v for_o there_o be_v exceed_o great_a cause_n thereof_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v most_o worthy_a all_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o it_o be_v also_o very_o good_a and_o comfortable_a even_o to_o our_o twne_a soul_n that_o we_o shall_v so_o do_v as_o we_o be_v hereafter_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o duty_n further_a to_o observe_v but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o promise_n and_o then_o also_o the_o comfort_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o faith_n or_o belief_n which_o we_o have_v concern_v the_o almighty_a creation_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o the_o several_a work_n thereof_o first_o therefore_o what_o say_v you_o of_o the_o promise_n question_n iâ—â—â—e_fw-fr e_o any_o promise_n at_o all_o concern_v the_o creation_n &_o the_o several_a work_n thereon_o whereunto_o our_o faith_n shall_v look_v for_o the_o stay_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o concern_v the_o creation_n consider_v in_o itself_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o promise_n the_o promise_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o promise_n make_v of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n to_o who_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v promise_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o rest_v altogether_o in_o the_o hide_a secret_n of_o god_n own_o most_o fatherly_a and_o divine_a purpose_n and_o counsel_n answer_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n have_v once_o create_v all_o his_o work_n forthwith_o it_o please_v he_o to_o make_v know_v to_o mankind_n the_o last_o of_o his_o creature_n that_o he_o have_v make_v all_o his_o creature_n of_o this_o visible_a world_n for_o their_o benefit_n comfort_n and_o service_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v faithful_o serve_v and_o honour_v his_o divine_a majesty_n first_o in_o themselves_o and_o then_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o this_o most_o gracious_a manifestation_n of_o god_n purpose_n herein_o be_v as_o speedy_a a_o promise_n and_o assurance_n as_o may_v be_v that_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o several_a work_n thereof_o be_v at_o the_o least_o in_o a_o very_a great_a part_n even_o for_o they_o and_o consequent_o for_o all_o the_o posterity_n that_o shall_v come_v of_o they_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o so_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o immediate_o after_o the_o creation_n be_v finish_v give_v plain_o to_o understand_v gen_n 1.26.27.28.29_o where_o we_o see_v both_o the_o divine_a purpose_n and_o also_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n yea_o gen_n chap_n 2._o verse_n 19.20_o we_o may_v perceive_v the_o purpose_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v such_o so_o soon_o as_o adam_n be_v create_v even_o before_o woman_n be_v yet_o take_v out_o of_o his_o side_n the_o same_o promise_n of_o god_n thus_o intend_v and_o reveal_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v afterward_o more_o plain_o repeat_v and_o express_v after_o the_o deluge_n or_o drown_v of_o the_o world_n as_o we_o read_v gen_n 8.21.22_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o prophet_n moses_n write_v smell_v a_o savour_n of_o rest_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o will_v henceforth_o curse_v the_o ground_n no_o more_o for_o man_n cause_n etc._n etc._n hereafter_o seede-time_n and_o harvest_n and_o cold_a and_o heat_n and_o summer_n and_o winter_n and_o day_n and_o night_n shall_v not_o cease_v so_o long_o as_o the_o earth_n remain_v and_o yet_o further_o chap_n 9_o 1.2.3_o it_o follow_v thus_o and_o god_n bless_v noah_n and_o his_o son_n and_o say_v to_o they_o bring_v you_o forth_o fruit_n and_o multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n also_o the_o fear_n of_o you_o and_o the_o dread_n of_o you_o shall_v be_v upon_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o every_o foul_a of_o the_o heaven_n upon_o all_o that_o move_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n into_o your_o hand_n be_v they_o deliver_v every_o thing_n that_o move_v and_o live_v shall_v be_v meat_n for_o you_o as_o the_o green_a herb_n so_o have_v i_o give_v they_o all_o to_o you_o and_o this_o very_o be_v a_o very_a princely_a and_o comfortable_a prerogative_n that_o god_n have_v give_v man_n authority_n to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v those_o creature_n which_o either_o prove_v hurtful_a while_o they_o live_v or_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o they_o by_o their_o death_n moreover_o job_n chap_n 5.23_o it_o be_v affirm_v from_o this_o promise_n and_o charter_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v be_v in_o league_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n at_o peace_n etc._n etc._n with_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n likewise_o hosh_n 2.21.22_o thus_o we_o read_v and_o in_o that_o day_n i_o will_v hear_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v even_o hear_v the_o heaven_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v hear_v the_o corn_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o oil_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o because_o these_o and_o such_o like_a promise_n do_v rather_o pertain_v to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o creature_n then_o to_o the_o creation_n of_o they_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a thus_o far_o forth_o to_o have_v touch_v this_o point_n reserve_v the_o more_o full_a handle_n thereof_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o promise_n belong_v to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o comfort_n arise_v from_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o almighty_a creation_n
themselves_o but_o rather_o much_o more_o according_a to_o the_o great_a excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o their_o creation_n wherefore_o whosoever_o not_o content_a with_o this_o shall_v proceed_v malapert_o to_o expostulate_v with_o god_n why_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o creature_n a_o absolute_a power_n to_o abide_v firm_a and_o sure_a in_o that_o happy_a estate_n and_o condition_n wherein_o he_o have_v set_v they_o let_v they_o all_o just_o fear_v some_o singular_a punishment_n to_o approach_v against_o they_o for_o so_o bold_a and_o notorious_a a_o presumption_n unless_o they_o shall_v speedy_o repent_v and_o so_o prevent_v the_o same_o through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n for_o shall_v god_n be_v subject_a to_o man_n inquisition_n controlment_n &_o censure_n shall_v he_o be_v urge_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o all_o his_o secret_a counsel_n and_o to_o satisfy_v every_o man_n malignant_a cavil_v and_o clamorus_a interrogatory_n far_o be_v it_o from_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o think_v so_o but_o much_o further_o that_o they_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n presume_v to_o do_v so_o what_o answer_n may_v we_o then_o rather_o look_v for_o than_o such_o a_o one_o as_o king_n solomon_n give_v to_o his_o mother_n bath-sheba_a concern_v the_o unlawful_a desire_n of_o his_o brother_n adoâ—ijah_n that_o he_o may_v have_v abishag_fw-mi to_o wife_n do_v thou_o ask_v this_o say_v king_n solomon_n ask_v the_o kingdom_n also_o adonijah_n have_v speak_v this_o word_n against_o his_o own_o life_n very_o to_o inquire_v of_o god_n any_o other_o reason_n of_o his_o secret_a counsel_n than_o he_o himself_o please_v to_o render_v and_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o divine_a and_o most_o holy_a and_o sovereign_a will_n rather_o than_o to_o feed_v the_o humorous_a conceit_n of_o our_o own_o corrupt_a and_o presumptuous_a brain_n it_o be_v most_o traitorous_o to_o aspire_v and_o to_o go_v about_o to_o take_v the_o crown_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o lord_n whereupon_o what_o may_v just_o follow_v every_o one_o not_o blind_v and_o pervert_v in_o himself_o may_v easy_o deem_v let_v this_o therefore_o suffice_v to_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a blame_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o therewithal_o of_o the_o angel_n also_o lie_v altogether_o upon_o themselves_o &_o nothing_o at_o all_o upon_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v bless_v and_o praise_v for_o ever_o amen_n question_n but_o may_v the_o same_o reason_n prove_v that_o the_o blame_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n their_o fall_n do_v just_o extend_v itself_o to_o their_o posterity_n as_o well_o as_o to_o themselves_o that_o it_o shall_v just_o be_v cast_v off_o as_o well_o as_o they_o answer_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o reason_n do_v indeed_o reach_v so_o far_o for_o even_o as_o through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o blessing_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n be_v not_o only_o bestow_v upon_o adam_n and_o eve_n themselves_o but_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v descend_v upon_o their_o posterity_n under_o this_o most_o equal_a condition_n that_o they_o shall_v faithful_o and_o constant_o serve_v and_o obey_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n as_o be_v answer_v before_o so_o now_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o fall_n not_o only_o they_o but_o also_o all_o their_o posterity_n be_v through_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o make_v subject_a to_o his_o most_o heavy_a displeasure_n and_o curse_n the_o reason_n indeed_o be_v very_o good_a for_o as_o have_v elsewhere_o be_v observe_v see_v even_o among_o man_n in_o course_n of_o humane_a justice_n the_o traitor_n against_o his_o earthly_a prince_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n taint_v his_o blood_n for_o ever_o if_o the_o prince_n do_v not_o of_o his_o clemency_n restore_v it_o much_o rather_o be_v it_o just_a with_o god_n to_o account_v all_o adam_n posterity_n attaint_v and_o utter_o debase_v in_o he_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o be_v natural_o bear_v not_o only_o guilty_a of_o his_o offence_n but_o also_o in_o ourselves_o traitorous_o incline_v against_o the_o lord_n as_o experience_n show_v plain_o and_o common_o so_o soon_o and_o so_o often_o as_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n do_v come_v unless_o god_n himself_o do_v give_v we_o better_a heart_n than_o we_o bring_v with_o we_o from_o the_o womb_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o holy_a providence_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o fall_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o do_v consider_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n after_o the_o fall_n in_o which_o respect_n first_o of_o all_o what_o ground_n and_o testimony_n have_v you_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o more_o general_a providence_n of_o god_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o four_o verse_n of_o the_o 16._o chap_n of_o the_o holy_a proverb_n king_n solomon_n set_v down_o this_o notable_a wise_a sentence_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a answer_n and_o amos_n chap_n 3.6_o shall_v there_o be_v evil_a in_o a_o city_n that_o be_v any_o punishment_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o my_o father_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v john_n ch_n 5.17_o likewise_o act._n 1.7_o the_o father_n have_v put_v the_o time_n and_o season_n in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o chap_n 15.18_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n james_n know_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n these_o indeed_o be_v fit_a proof_n and_o testimony_n that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v general_o over_o all_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o mercy_n or_o for_o punishment_n what_o way_n soever_o or_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o mercy_n be_v show_v or_o punishment_n be_v execute_v etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v many_o other_o such_o like_a testimony_n to_o be_v find_v as_o psal_n 115.3_o our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n and_o psal_n 135.6_o whatsoever_o please_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o the_o depth_n and_o exod_a 4.11_o who_o have_v give_v the_o mouth_n to_o man_n or_o who_o have_v make_v the_o dumb_a or_o the_o deaf_a or_o he_o that_o see_v or_o the_o blind_a have_v not_o i_o the_o lord_n likewise_o deut_n 32.39_o behold_v now_o for_o i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o god_n with_o i_o i_o kill_v and_o give_v life_n i_o wound_v and_o i_o make_v whole_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o that_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o eccles_n 3.11_o god_n have_v make_v every_o thing_n beautiful_a in_o his_o time_n etc._n etc._n yet_o can_v no_o man_n find_v out_o the_o work_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v from_o the_o begin_n even_o to_o the_o end_n and_o ch_z 7.15_o behold_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o who_o can_v make_v straight_o that_o which_o he_o have_v make_v crooked_a and_o in_o the_o next_o ver_fw-la in_o the_o day_n of_o wealth_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o affliction_n consider_v god_n also_o have_v make_v this_o contrary_a to_o that_o or_o as_o one_o may_v say_v such_o overthwart_a neighbour_n as_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o the_o one_o to_o cross_v over_o the_o way_n qick_o to_o the_o other_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o man_n shall_v know_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o shall_v for_o afterward_o betide_v he_o moreover_o the_o general_a providence_n of_o god_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n do_v lively_o appear_v and_o show_v forth_o itself_o in_o this_o that_o although_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n he_o drown_v the_o world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n yet_o he_o preserve_v noah_n himself_o and_o his_o family_n yea_o and_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o other_o creature_n of_o the_o earth_n also_o some_o from_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v increase_v and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n again_o according_a to_o their_o kind_n gen_n ch_n 7._o v._n 1.2.3.7.8.15.16.17.18.19_o and_o do_v not_o our_o own_o daily_a experience_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n do_v even_o to_o this_o day_n ordinary_o govern_v all_o his_o creature_n according_a to_o the_o natural_a law_n as_o one_o may_v say_v of_o their_o first_o creation_n though_o not_o so_o comfortable_o and_o constant_o for_o the_o use_n of_o mankind_n because_o of_o our_o own_o daily_a and_o continual_a sin_n wherefore_o worthy_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n conclude_v rom_n 11.36_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o
ever_o amen_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n more_o general_o let_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o more_o particular_a or_o more_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o which_o we_o promise_v to_o inquire_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n creation_n in_o the_o several_a day_n thereof_o first_o therefore_o question_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o for_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o govern_n and_o dispose_n of_o the_o invisible_a heaven_n answer_n the_o three_o petition_n of_o that_o holy_a prayer_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n be_v a_o plain_a proof_n of_o it_o in_o that_o according_a to_o his_o warrant_n we_o pray_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o very_o be_v one_o evident_a proof_n and_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v again_o by_o the_o lord_n own_o most_o holy_a and_o divine_a prayer_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o 17._o ch_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n v._o 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o be_v it_o be_v my_o earnest_a desire_n that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o even_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o act_n 26.18_o &_o 1_o cor_n 6.9_o eph_n 5.5_o &_o luk_n ch_n 13._o v._n 23._o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o but_o they_o to_o who_o god_n will_v give_v it_o now_o second_o what_o proof_n have_v you_o concern_v the_o providence_n and_o holy_a government_n of_o god_n over_o the_o angel_n the_o which_o because_o they_o be_v either_o good_a to_o wit_n such_o as_o retain_v still_o the_o purity_n and_o honour_n of_o their_o first_o creation_n through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n or_o evil_a in_o that_o of_o themselves_o they_o most_o wicked_o lose_v their_o uprightness_n and_o dignity_n question_n in_o the_o first_o place_n what_o ground_n and_o warrant_n have_v you_o for_o the_o holy_a providence_n and_o government_n of_o god_n over_o the_o good_a angel_n answer_n in_o the_o 4_o verse_n of_o the_o 104._o psal_n and_o heb_fw-mi 1.7_o thus_o we_o read_v he_o make_v the_o spirit_n his_o messenger_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o ver_fw-la 14._o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o shall_v be_v heier_n of_o salvation_n these_o indeed_o be_v plain_a proof_n concern_v the_o good_a and_o holy_a angel_n show_v likewise_o some_o proof_n of_o the_o providence_n and_o government_n of_o god_n over_o the_o wicked_a angel_n which_o as_o be_v say_v be_v of_o themselves_o become_v unclean_a spirit_n and_z devil_n question_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o for_o the_o provident_a government_n of_o god_n over_o they_o answer_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o hence_o in_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v exceed_o subtle_a and_o crafty_a yet_o they_o can_v deceive_v and_o though_o they_o be_v of_o great_a power_n and_o either_o way_n most_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v all_o mischief_n yet_o they_o can_v do_v the_o least_o hurt_n or_o anoiance_n without_o the_o permission_n and_o leave_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o story_n concern_v king_n ahab_n 1_o king_n 22._o v._o 21.22.23_o and_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job._n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o mat_n chap_n 8.31_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n these_o place_n be_v also_o evident_a &_o plain_a to_o the_o end_n you_o have_v allege_v they_o and_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a with_o the_o lord_n to_o hinder_v the_o devil_n yea_o all_o the_o devil_n as_o well_o as_o one_o from_o work_v the_o great_a mischief_n as_o the_o small_a the_o which_o also_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n work_n for_o we_o how_o possible_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o gracious_o preserve_v against_o their_o extreme_a craft_n &_o malice_n as_o we_o be_v everyone_v of_o we_o every_o day_n and_o otherwise_o how_o may_v the_o holy_a apostle_n so_o comfortable_o assure_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v rom_n 16.20_o that_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v tread_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n short_o but_o leave_v this_o point_n let_v we_o now_o descend_v to_o the_o visible_a world_n and_o the_o creature_n thereof_o in_o the_o government_n whereof_o insomuch_o as_o god_n do_v so_o order_v all_o thing_n as_o be_v general_o observe_v that_o by_o some_o disorder_n and_o fail_v of_o the_o creature_n he_o may_v from_o time_n to_o time_n admonish_v mankind_n of_o their_o wicked_a disorder_n and_o of_o their_o most_o unworthy_a fail_n in_o all_o good_a duty_n to_o god_n ever_o since_o thâ—â—me_v of_o our_o first_o woeful_a fall_n and_o yet_o so_o as_o it_o please_v he_o always_o in_o judgement_n to_o remember_v mercy_n concern_v all_o that_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o he_o as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o more_o full_o declare_v therefore_o in_o these_o respect_n let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o more_o particular_a government_n of_o these_o his_o visible_a creature_n question_n and_o first_o of_o all_o what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o god_n do_v in_o this_o wise_a govern_v his_o creature_n of_o the_o first_o day_n creation_n answer_n touch_v the_o earth_n the_o lord_n accuse_v it_o immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n and_o defection_n of_o mankind_n from_o he_o so_o that_o the_o good_a fruitfulness_n of_o it_o be_v ever_o since_o great_o diminish_v and_o impair_v yea_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n it_o have_v be_v incline_v to_o bring_v forth_o thorn_n &_o thisty_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o weed_n in_o great_a abundance_n as_o we_o read_v gen_n chap_n verse_n 17_o 18._o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n iâ—_n be_v true_a and_o so_o again_o ps_n 100l_n 34_o the_o lord_n turn_v a_o fruitful_a land_n into_o barrenness_n for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o three_o day_n work_n moreover_o howsoever_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o can_v be_v move_v by_o any_o creature_n yet_o he_o himself_o have_v for_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o power_n &_o justice_n shake_v it_o by_o many_o earthquake_n and_o thereby_o execute_v many_o of_o his_o judgement_n whereof_o some_o be_v record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o amos_n ch_z 1.1_o &_o zech_n 14.5_o exod_n 19.18_o &_o mat_n 27._o â—1_n 54_o and_o of_o other_o we_o ourselves_o have_v have_v experience_n not_o many_o year_n since_o will_v god_n to_o the_o further_a of_o our_o fear_n and_o repentance_n before_o god_n and_o now_o very_o late_o again_o even_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1601._o the_o 24._o of_o december_n if_o happy_o yet_o at_o the_o last_o it_o may_v awaken_v we_o out_o of_o our_o gross_a &_o general_a security_n the_o lord_n have_v also_o diverse_a time_n heretofore_o and_o likewise_o very_o late_o darken_v the_o heaven_n upon_o we_o cover_v and_o hide_v the_o beauty_n of_o they_o from_o we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o haircloth_n by_o many_o black_a tempest_n and_o dark_a eclipse_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o also_o more_o in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o instrument_n of_o light_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o 4._o day_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n we_o come_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o second_o day_n question_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o god_n have_v his_o providence_n in_o the_o order_n and_o govern_v of_o they_o answer_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o vehement_a tempest_n of_o wind_n and_o rain_n with_o very_o grievous_a thunder_n and_o lightning_n in_o that_o notwithstanding_o as_o experience_n itself_o confirm_v oftentimes_o that_o they_o may_v easy_o grow_v so_o forcible_a and_o strong_a that_o they_o shall_v blow_v down_o our_o house_n over_o our_o head_n or_o drown_v or_o burn_v we_o up_o as_o the_o old_a world_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n when_o he_o only_o and_o his_o family_n be_v save_v and_o as_o sodom_n and_o other_o city_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n when_o lot_n be_v deliver_v and_o as_o the_o house_n of_o jobes_n child_n be_v sudden_o blow_v down_o upon_o they_o yet_o the_o lord_n partly_o perform_v his_o special_a promise_n that_o he_o will_v not_o again_o drown_v the_o world_n and_o general_o even_o of_o his_o accustom_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n he_o do_v so_o moderate_a and_o restrain_v those_o his_o creature_n that_o seldom_o in_o comparison_n do_v they_o great_o
weighty_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n to_o who_o alone_o do_v justly_o belong_v the_o sovereign_a &_o free_a bestow_n and_o dispose_v of_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o blessing_n both_o spiritual_a and_o also_o belong_v to_o this_o life_n above_o all_o demand_n of_o every_o why_o or_o wherefore_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o or_o so_o it_o be_v proper_a and_o pertain_v to_o god_n alone_o to_o say_v may_v i_o not_o do_v with_o my_o own_o as_o i_o will_v let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v away_o all_o envy_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o other_o special_o of_o other_o our_o fellow_n brethren_n and_o convert_v all_o murmur_a into_o a_o thankful_a admiration_n at_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o exercise_v continual_o towards_o the_o poor_a and_o base_a of_o those_o that_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o outward_a affliction_n he_o do_v recompense_n always_o with_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a comfort_n and_o blessing_n as_o be_v say_v a_o little_a before_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o this_o his_o unequal_a &_o uneven_a course_n as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v ready_a to_o think_v of_o it_o may_v as_o one_o say_v well_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o most_o skilful_a physician_n in_o that_o he_o order_v his_o physic_n according_a to_o the_o differ_a estate_n and_o condi_fw-la ion_n of_o his_o patient_n for_o he_o know_v that_o one_o dram_n will_v do_v as_o much_o with_o some_o as_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o the_o same_o drugge_n in_o another_o man_n body_n etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o the_o lord_n he_o know_v that_o a_o little_a headache_n will_v prevail_v as_o much_o to_o humble_v one_o who_o he_o have_v already_o break_v as_o a_o extreme_a colic_n or_o gout_n with_o a_o other_o that_o be_v yet_o of_o a_o sturdy_a and_o stout_a stomach_n the_o diverse_a deal_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o show_v plain_o that_o he_o do_v not_o rule_v as_o a_o father_n overcarry_v with_o a_o inordinate_a or_o partial_a pity_n but_o as_o a_o most_o wise_a holy_a and_o righteous_a father_n but_o admit_v this_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v say_v that_o god_n as_o a_o most_o wise_a holy_a and_o discrete_a father_n use_v the_o affliction_n and_o humiliation_n of_o his_o child_n like_v as_o a_o physician_n use_v his_o bitter_a potion_n to_o cure_v the_o evil_n and_o sin_n which_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o here_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o how_o can_v death_n which_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o carnal_a eye_n do_v not_o seldom_o fall_v cruel_o upon_o they_o be_v count_v for_o good_a physic_n and_o to_o be_v a_o heal_a medicine_n for_o this_o destroy_v even_o nature_n it_o see_v fe_o and_o death_n as_o we_o may_v say_v be_v after_o a_o sort_n the_o shame_n of_o all_o physic_n question_n how_o therefore_o may_v it_o agree_v to_o the_o fatherlie_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o divine_a skill_n shall_v have_v any_o stroke_n herein_o most_o of_o all_o see_v he_o have_v in_o his_o most_o gracious_a providence_n appoint_v and_o preordain_v answer_v death_n to_o be_v unto_o all_o his_o child_n a_o counter-poison_n against_o death_n &_o the_o most_o speedy_a and_o immediate_a passage_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o therein_o to_o the_o possession_n and_o fruition_n of_o all_o perfect_a health_n wealth_n and_o honour_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n a_o notable_a proof_n hereof_o we_o read_v philip_n 1_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o likewise_o 2._o timot_n 4.8_o and_o 1._o pet_n 1.3.4_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o psalm_n 116.15_o precious_a say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o the_o same_o again_o psalm_n 72.14_o dear_a shall_v their_o blood_n be_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v further_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o take_v away_o his_o righteous_a servant_n from_o great_a evil_n that_o be_v after_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o wicked_a that_o remain_n isai_n chap_n 57_o 1._o and_o that_o to_o this_o gracious_a end_n and_o purpose_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v pervert_v in_o their_o mind_n to_o fall_v into_o error_n of_o judgement_n oversway_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n nor_o carry_v away_o after_o common_a sin_n and_o disorder_n increase_v over-strong_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o they_o live_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o seldom_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o servant_n even_o herein_o this_o world_n glorious_a by_o his_o wonderful_a deliverance_n and_o that_o he_o crow_v they_o with_o age_n as_o with_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o that_o they_o be_v find_v constant_a in_o the_o righteous_a way_n of_o god_n even_o as_o it_o please_v he_o though_o death_n have_v seem_v sundry_a time_n to_o have_v grappele_v upon_o they_o yea_o and_o even_o general_o if_o we_o shall_v wise_o consider_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o common_a calamity_n god_n show_v himself_o oftentimes_o more_o favourable_a to_o his_o people_n then_o to_o their_o adversary_n though_o many_o and_o great_a be_v their_o sin_n whereby_o they_o do_v daily_o provoke_v he_o according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v isai_n chap_v 27.7_o have_v he_o smite_v he_o as_o he_o smite_v those_o that_o do_v smite_v he_o or_o be_v he_o slay_v according_a to_o the_o slaughter_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v by_o he_o thou_o contend_v with_o he_o that_o be_v with_o thy_o people_n as_o say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n in_o measure_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o take_v their_o enemy_n away_o as_o with_o a_o rough_a spirit_n or_o blast_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o eastwinde_v but_o for_o all_o this_o it_o will_v peradventure_o be_v further_o object_v and_o urge_v in_o way_n of_o amplification_n that_o not_o only_o particular_a person_n but_o also_o even_o whole_a city_n country_n and_o nation_n profess_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n do_v sometime_o fall_v before_o their_o enemy_n who_o be_v wicked_a and_o profess_v idolater_n etc._n etc._n question_n what_o be_v to_o be_v further_o answer_v to_o this_o answer_n they_o that_o have_v the_o better_a cause_n may_v nevertheless_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o grievous_a sin_n wherein_o they_o lie_v without_o repentance_n for_o the_o which_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n see_v meet_v to_o punish_v they_o yea_o and_o by_o circumstance_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v easy_o be_v great_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o some_o ignorant_a idolater_n who_o have_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shine_v among_o they_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a according_a to_o that_o manner_n of_o aggrieve_v the_o sin_n of_o bethsaida_n and_o capernaum_n above_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o sodomite_n &c_n &c_n the_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v matth_n 11.20_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o he_o affirm_v general_o that_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o the_o more_o stripe_n but_o be_v it_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o more_o heinous_a yet_o what_o let_v why_o god_n may_v not_o correct_v they_o in_o that_o measure_n whereunto_o they_o be_v grow_v that_o so_o he_o may_v prevent_v the_o extremity_n whereunto_o they_o will_v short_o come_v and_o beside_o it_o may_v be_v that_o in_o the_o present_a action_n of_o defence_n or_o revenge_v upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n truth_n or_o violater_n of_o common_a honesty_n and_o justice_n they_o who_o have_v the_o better_a cause_n do_v not_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o deal_v in_o it_o with_o holy_a mind_n or_o it_o may_v be_v they_o do_v trust_v in_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o do_v not_o stay_v themselves_o upright_o upon_o the_o lord_n the_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n of_o israel_n against_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n before_o who_o they_o fall_v twice_o judge_n chap_v 20._o for_o this_o very_o we_o be_v very_o apt_a unto_o even_o to_o presume_v overmuch_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n as_o if_o our_o own_o sin_n can_v not_o hinder_v the_o success_n of_o it_o in_o our_o hand_n but_o therein_o we_o may_v easy_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o walk_v humble_o before_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o to_o seek_v peace_n with_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v entreat_v to_o prosper_v we_o even_o in_o the_o best_a service_n which_o we_o may_v possible_o be_v employ_v in_o but_o the_o cavil_v wit_n of_o man_n will_v be_v yet_o still_o malign_v and_o oppugn_v the_o fatherlie_a providence_n of_o our_o god_n for_o by_o a_o unreverend_a pry_n into_o it_o they_o snatch_v at_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o quarrel_n that_o many_o notorious_o wicked_a both_o particular_a person_n &_o also_o whole_a city_n
say_v thus_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v likewise_o that_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v colos_n 1.19_o and_o chap._n 2.9_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n these_o place_n do_v indeed_o show_v the_o divine_a perfection_n of_o our_o saviour_n general_o and_o l_o ke_v to_o these_o be_v many_o other_o such_o as_o we_o read_v john_n 3.31_o he_o that_o be_v come_v from_o on_o high_a be_v above_o all_o say_v saint_n john_n the_o baptist_n and_o before_o that_o chap._n 1.27_o who_o shoe_n latchet_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n himself_o reprove_v the_o jew_n for_o understand_v his_o word_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o that_o thereby_o he_o do_v make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n john_n chap._n 5._o verse_n 18._o and_o according_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v plain_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 26._o whence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n colos_n 1.15_o and_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o in_o grave_a form_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1.3_o read_v also_o isaiah_n chap._n 6.1_o 2_o 3_o confer_v with_o john_n 12.41_o where_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o that_o glorious_a vision_n of_o isaiah_n wherein_o be_v represent_v the_o divine_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a prophet_n see_v therein_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o our_o more_o particular_a inquiry_n wherein_o first_o what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o there_o be_v divine_a perfection_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n question_n answer_n all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v hide_v in_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n colos_n 2._o verse_n 3._o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n thus_o also_o testify_v the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o former_a time_n as_o in_o that_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o holy_a proverb_n verse_n twelve_o i_o wisdom_n dwell_v with_o prudence_n and_o i_o find_v forth_o knowledge_n and_o counsel_n or_o rather_o as_o tremellius_n and_o junius_n have_v translate_v it_o ego_fw-la sum_fw-la sapieâ—_fw-fr tia_fw-la coâ—aereo_fw-la astutia_fw-la &_o scientiam_fw-la summa_fw-la solertiae_fw-la praesentem_fw-la habeo_fw-la i_o be_o wisdom_n i_o cleave_v unto_o prudence_n and_o i_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o most_o exact_a or_o expert_a skill_n present_a with_o i_o even_o the_o reverend_a fear_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 14._o counsel_n and_o every_o thing_n else_o be_v i_o prudence_n be_v i_o strength_n be_v i_o by_o i_o king_n reign_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o divine_a government_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o concern_v the_o divine_a perfection_n of_o his_o wisdom_n we_o may_v understand_v it_o further_o by_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n chap._n 9_o 6._o wherein_o he_o foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n etc._n etc._n and_o moreover_o by_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o matth._n 11.27_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o and_o john_n chap._n 10._o verse_n 15._o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o so_o know_v i_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o the_o same_o evangelist_n say_v chapter_n 2._o verse_n 24_o 25._o that_o he_o knâ—w_v what_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n according_a also_o as_o the_o disciple_n joint_o profess_v chapter_n 16._o verse_n 30._o we_o know_v that_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o as_o peter_n profess_v apart_o by_o himself_o though_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o resâ—_n lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o yea_o as_o he_o add_v further_a lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n whereunto_o final_o accord_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o revel_v 2.23_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o who_o search_v the_o reins_n and_o heart_n etc._n etc._n question_n now_o what_o proof_n have_v you_o for_o the_o divine_a perfection_n of_o his_o gracious_a goodness_n and_o constancy_n answer_n all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o cast_v not_o away_o john_n 6.37_o and_o chap._n 10._o verse_n 27._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n and_o chap._n 13.1_o those_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a for_o that_o which_o he_o perform_v towards_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o he_o perform_v the_o same_o to_o all_o whosoever_o he_o begin_v once_o to_o manifest_v his_o love_n unto_o read_v also_o proverb_n 8.17_o i_o love_v they_o that_o love_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 20_o 21._o i_o will_v fill_v their_o treasure_n and_o verse_n 31_o etc._n etc._n my_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o child_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o john_n 1.9_o and_o every_o where_o we_o may_v see_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o the_o father_n who_o gift_n and_o call_n be_v without_o repentance_n heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v he_o matth._n 24.35_o shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n and_o righteousness_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v well_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o place_n qeustion_n qeustion_n what_o proof_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o to_o this_o purpose_n answer_n in_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n verse_n 8._o where_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 45._o psalm_n o_o god_n thy_o throne_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n be_v speak_v concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o be_v a_o plain_a proof_n of_o his_o most_o perfect_a and_o divine_a justice_n they_o be_v so_o indeed_o hereof_o also_o be_v that_o a_o like_a proof_n which_o we_o read_v prou._n 8.15_o by_o i_o prince_n decree_v justice_n and_o verse_n 18._o with_o i_o be_v righteousness_n and_o verse_n 2d_o i_o cause_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o path_n of_o judgement_n no_o doubt_n he_o that_o prescribe_v guide_v and_o incourage_v other_o to_o walk_v in_o righteous_a way_n be_v righteous_a himself_o the_o same_o be_v also_o faithful_a and_o true_a and_o therefore_o be_v worthy_o calleâ—_n the_o true_a light_n john_n 1.9_o and_o chap._n 7.18_o he_o that_o seek_v his_o glory_n that_o send_v he_o the_o same_o be_v true_a and_o there_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o he_o this_o very_a same_o be_v our_o faithful_a lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o most_o worthy_o do_v he_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o amen_o &_o of_o he_o that_o be_v in_o a_o matchless_a degree_n the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n revel_v 3.14_o question_n final_o what_o proof_n have_v you_o of_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o divine_a holiness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n answer_n he_o be_v holy_a in_o the_o same_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o that_o holy_a acclamation_n of_o the_o holy_a angelis_n isai_n 6.3_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n iâ—_n be_v true_a as_o the_o evangelist_n john_n testify_v chap._n 12.41_o that_o the_o holy_a prophet_n both_o see_v christ_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o same_o evangelist_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n 2.20_o call_v our_o saviour_n the_o holy_a one_o and_o revel_v 3.7_o thus_o say_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a and_o act._n 3.14_o the_o holy_a and_o just_a one_o yea_o he_o be_v so_o holy_a that_o he_o sanctifi_v himself_o john_n 17.19_o thus_o far_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o
to_o this_o day_n teach_v and_o observe_v such_o as_o be_v john_n 8.58_o where_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v thus_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o and_o chap._n 17.5_o i_o have_v glory_n with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o colos_n 1.15_o where_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n do_v consist_v by_o he_o and_o such_o like_a the_o which_o though_o they_o be_v speak_v concern_v our_o saviour_n since_o the_o time_n that_o he_o have_v take_v the_o humane_a nature_n yet_o they_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o eternal_a and_o divine_a nature_n on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o saviour_n though_o very_o true_a god_n and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n be_v notwithstanding_o his_o father_n servant_n and_o his_o inferior_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o himself_o nor_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n to_o have_v increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n and_o to_o have_v be_v see_v and_o handle_v etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o his_o humanity_n for_o his_o godhead_n be_v invisible_a neither_o can_v be_v handle_v nor_o admit_v any_o increase_n either_o in_o substance_n or_o quality_n or_o any_o way_n else_o and_o yet_o both_o these_o attribute_n and_o also_o the_o former_a do_v true_o agree_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n as_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o plain_a from_o those_o action_n and_o effect_n which_o be_v joint_o ascribe_v to_o either_o nature_n though_o more_o proper_a to_o the_o one_o of_o they_o as_o john_n 3.13_o where_o our_o saviour_n be_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n speak_v nevertheless_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v then_o bodily_a in_o heaven_n though_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n there_o no_o man_n say_v he_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n like_o to_o this_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n ephes_n 4.10_o he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o that_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n for_o to_o speak_v proper_o neither_o do_v the_o humanity_n descend_v from_o heaven_n but_o only_o ascend_v up_o thither_o neither_o do_v the_o deity_n either_o descend_v or_o ascend_v how_o then_o the_o godhead_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v lord_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n even_o in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n in_o that_o it_o manifest_v itself_o here_o on_o earth_n it_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o in_o the_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o humane_a nature_n according_a to_o that_o john_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 14._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n thereof_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o again_o 1._o john_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 1._o we_o have_v hear_v we_o have_v see_v we_o have_v handle_v the_o word_n of_o life_n neither_o can_v the_o godhead_n be_v say_v to_o ascend_v otherwise_o then_o by_o a_o special_a declaration_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o same_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o body_n be_v ascend_v and_o in_o the_o ascension_n of_o it_o and_o before_o it_o do_v ascend_v and_o yet_o as_o we_o see_v the_o same_o action_n be_v joint_o attribute_v as_o one_o will_v think_v to_o either_o nature_n of_o the_o sâ—me_a person_n so_o be_v also_o one_o and_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o act._n chap._n 20._o verse_n 28._o god_n have_v purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o 1._o cor._n chap._n 2._o verse_n 8._o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_v though_o we_o know_v that_o to_o speak_v proper_o only_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v crucify_v that_o be_v be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o thereupon_o it_o shed_v the_o blood_n out_o of_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o to_o wit_n redemption_n come_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n that_o suffer_v who_o be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o also_o very_o true_a god_n this_o observation_n as_o say_v master_n caluin_n notable_o well_o shall_v be_v to_o no_o small_a use_n 4._o institut_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 14._o sect._n 4._o for_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o many_o doubt_n if_o the_o reader_n do_v wise_o apply_v it_o for_o it_o be_v strange_a say_v he_o how_o much_o such_o kind_n of_o speech_n do_v trouble_v the_o unskilful_a yea_o some_o not_o utter_o unlearned_a which_o they_o see_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o very_o fit_o agree_v either_o to_o his_o godhead_n or_o to_o the_o manhood_n because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v his_o person_n wherein_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n nor_o his_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n to_o the_o which_o they_o do_v agree_v but_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v how_o all_o thing_n agree_v very_o well_o each_o with_o other_o if_o so_o be_v they_o meet_v with_o a_o sober_a interpreter_n such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v examine_v so_o great_a mystery_n in_o such_o religious_a manner_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o for_o those_o that_o have_v distemper_v and_o brainesicke_a spirit_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o they_o do_v not_o make_v troublesome_a they_o snatch_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o his_o manhood_n to_o take_v away_o his_o godhead_n and_o again_o they_o snatch_v at_o the_o thing_n attribute_v to_o his_o godhead_n to_o take_v away_o his_o manhood_n and_o as_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v concern_v either_o nature_n so_o joint_o that_o they_o do_v agree_v to_o neither_o of_o they_o apart_o they_o snatch_v at_o they_o to_o take_v away_o both_o of_o they_o now_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o as_o much_o as_o to_o contend_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o man_n because_o he_o be_v god_n and_o that_o be_v not_o god_n because_o he_o be_v man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o man_n nor_o god_n because_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n wherefore_o we_o determine_v thus_o that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n consist_v of_o both_o nature_n though_o only_o unite_v and_o not_o confound_v be_v our_o lord_n and_o the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n though_o not_o for_o his_o humanity_n sake_n thus_o far_o master_n caluin_n and_o thus_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n we_o see_v as_o be_v say_v that_o we_o have_v in_o this_o part_n of_o our_o belief_n a_o very_a great_a mystery_n to_o consider_v of_o concern_v the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o one_o person_n beside_o the_o former_a mystery_n of_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o a_o singular_a respect_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n thereof_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o all_o beginninglesse_a eternity_n the_o which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a high_a secret_n and_o exceed_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a in_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o yet_o no_o christian_n be_v of_o so_o small_a understanding_n but_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n never_o to_o cease_v prayer_n to_o god_n nor_o attention_n to_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n thereof_o until_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o some_o measure_n of_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o it_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o hope_n in_o this_o behalf_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1._o epist_n chap._n 3._o verse_n 15_o 16._o be_v you_o ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hot_a that_o be_v in_o you_o yea_o and_o we_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_o to_o strive_v not_o only_o to_o the_o attain_n of_o this_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n but_o also_o for_o the_o perpetual_a maintenance_n of_o it_o because_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n both_o have_v and_o do_v still_o labour_v in_o nothing_o more_o then_o to_o subvert_v this_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o only_a true_a mean_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n to_o this_o evil_a end_n and_o purpose_n the_o arian_n deni_v the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o marcionite_n his_o manhood_n the_o eutichian_a the_o distinction_n of_o the_o nature_n the_o nestorian_a the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v we_o belove_v firm_o and_o constant_o believe_v against_o all_o
perform_v to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v affirm_v concern_v thanksgiving_n read_v psalm_n 47._o and_o â—8_o 18_o 19_o compare_v with_o ephes_n 4.7_o 8._o and_o when_o we_o praise_v god_n the_o father_n in_o he_o and_o through_o he_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o praise_v and_o thank_v he_o with_o the_o father_n rom._n 7.25_o and_o 1._o cor._n 15.57_o ephes_n 5.20_o and_o 1._o thes_n 5.18_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n likewise_o to_o reverence_v and_o fear_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o 1._o cor._n 10._o verse_n 9_o let_v we_o not_o tempt_v christ_n as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o tempt_v he_o and_o be_v destroy_v of_o serpent_n read_v also_o exod._n chap._n 23._o verse_n 20_o 21._o consider_v also_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n etc._n etc._n act._n 17.30_o 31._o revel_v 1.18_o and_o chap._n 6.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n read_v also_o psal_n 2.9_o etc._n etc._n we_o stand_v bind_v by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o the_o father_n to_o obey_v our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n matth._n chap._n 17._o verse_n 5._o and_o luke_n chap._n 6._o verse_n 46._o why_o call_v you_o i_o master_n say_v our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o speak_v and_o thus_o we_o may_v perceive_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o touch_v and_o promise_v to_o be_v in_o this_o place_n further_o declare_v that_o in_o so_o much_o as_o all_o duty_n of_o divine_a worship_n proper_a to_o the_o godhead_n be_v due_a to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o contain_v one_o very_o evident_a and_o invincible_a proof_n among_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o be_v very_o true_a god_n coequal_a and_o coeternall_a with_o they_o whereupon_o also_o just_o may_v it_o be_v conclude_v according_a to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n without_o any_o further_a proof_n that_o every_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o esteem_v it_o the_o great_a honour_n that_o may_v be_v to_o profess_v his_o most_o holy_a &_o glorious_a name_n yea_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o great_a reproach_n that_o may_v fall_v upon_o we_o here_o in_o this_o wicked_a world_n for_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o matth._n 5.11.12_o luke_n 6.22.23_o and_o of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1._o ep._n 4.13.14.16_o read_v also_o rom._n 1.16_o and_o 2._o tim._n 1.7.8_o and_o verse_n 1â—_n 16._o these_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o more_o general_a consideration_n of_o the_o title_n joint_o together_o now_o that_o we_o may_v for_o our_o further_a instruction_n consider_v the_o duty_n belong_v more_o particular_o to_o the_o same_o first_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n question_n answer_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v abase_v himself_o to_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o a_o servant_n for_o we_o we_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o humiliation_n that_o we_o can_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o love_n that_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o to_o perform_v all_o good_a duty_n unto_o he_o yea_o and_o one_o of_o we_o to_o another_o also_o for_o his_o sake_n according_a as_o he_o himself_o do_v in_o this_o respect_n require_v it_o of_o us._n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n he_o do_v so_o indeed_o matth._n 11.29_o take_v my_o yoke_n on_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o that_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o cha_n 18.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o cha_n 20._o verse_n 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o again_o luke_n 22._o verse_n 24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n and_o john_n cha_n 13._o verse_n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o we_o have_v also_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o same_o end_n rom._n chap._n 15._o verse_n 12_o 13._o we_o which_o be_v strong_a etc._n etc._n for_o christ_n also_o will_v not_o please_v himself_o etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o philip._n chap._n 2._o verse_n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v even_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o heb._n 5._o verse_n 8_o 9_o and_o though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n yet_o learn_v he_o obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v consecrate_v be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o mark_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o obey_v he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v more_o obedient_a to_o god_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o for_o we_o than_o any_o other_o son_n of_o man_n can_v possible_o be_v now_o likewise_o what_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o that_o though_o he_o so_o humble_v himself_o for_o we_o yet_o be_v our_o lord_n yea_o that_o even_o by_o humble_v of_o himself_o for_o we_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o most_o just_a sovereignty_n over_o we_o above_o any_o other_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 2._o cha_n of_o the_o epist_n to_o the_o philip._n mention_v before_o question_n what_o duty_n i_o say_v belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o answer_n we_o stand_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o absolute_o and_o for_o himself_o but_o no_o other_o lord_n otherwise_o then_o in_o he_o and_o for_o he_o we_o do_v likewise_o stand_v bind_v from_o the_o comfortable_a consideration_n hereof_o to_o employ_v ourselves_o and_o all_o our_o gift_n and_o also_o his_o creature_n and_o all_o his_o ordinance_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n unto_o he_o of_o the_o same_o none_o must_v be_v over-master_o in_o judge_v and_o censure_v of_o his_o fellow_n servant_n and_o christian_n brethren_n but_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o every_o one_o to_o be_v very_o tender_a and_o chary_a that_o he_o do_v not_o willing_o and_o light_o offend_v or_o discourage_v any_o of_o the_o least_o among_o they_o final_o as_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n live_v unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o must_v we_o willing_o die_v unto_o he_o and_o for_o he_o if_o need_v so_o require_v to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v at_o the_o last_o approve_v of_o he_o for_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n we_o may_v for_o ever_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o he_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n that_o great_a duty_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v our_o lord_n the_o very_a title_n itself_o do_v plain_o import_v according_a to_o that_o challenge_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n make_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n malachi_n chap._n 1.5_o if_o i_o be_v a_o lord_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n out_o of_o all_o question_n rightful_a lordship_n require_v reverend_a service_n now_o we_o know_v that_o god_n have_v set_v over_o as_o it_o be_v the_o right_a of_o his_o government_n over_o we_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o therefore_o faith_n our_o saviour_n himself_o also_o luk._n 6.46_o why_o do_v you_o call_v i_o master_n master_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o speak_v as_o be_v mention_v before_o for_o very_o it_o be_v but_o trifle_v yea_o a_o mere_a mockery_n for_o any_o servant_n to_o yield_v his_o master_n his_o title_n and_o to_o deny_v he_o his_o service_n well_o therefore_o reason_v the_o holy_a psalmist_n concern_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o give_v the_o church_n this_o charge_n he_o be_v thy_o lord_n and_o reverence_n thou_o he_o the_o word_n hishiabbani_n which_o the_o prophet_n use_v signify_v a_o humble_a service_n by_o bow_v unto_o he_o psal_n 45.12_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a of_o some_o proof_n for_o the_o particular_a branch_n of_o the_o answer_n first_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v absolute_o to_o obey_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o no_o other_o but_o in_o he_o and_o for_o he_o that_o be_v according_a to_o h_o s_o will_n and_o commandment_n and_o as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o his_o divine_a honour_n and_o glory_n and_o not_o otherwise_o read_v 1._o cor._n 7.22.23_o he_o that_o be_v call_v in_o
the_o lord_n be_v a_o servant_n be_v the_o lord_n free_a man_n likewise_o also_o he_o that_o be_v call_v be_v free_a be_v christ_n servant_n you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n be_v you_o not_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n and_o galat._n 1.10_o go_v i_o about_o to_o please_v man_n i_o be_v not_o then_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n read_v also_o ephes_n 6.1_o and_z verses_z 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o 1._o thes_n 4.1_o 2._o and_o 1._o tim._n 6.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o according_a to_o all_o which_o testimony_n it_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o all_o our_o obedience_n to_o any_o other_o master_n or_o lord_n must_v be_v limit_v so_o as_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o obedience_n to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n because_o all_o other_o lord_n yea_o even_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o either_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n according_a to_o that_o admonition_n psal_n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o command_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n from_o heaven_n then_o any_o inferior_a justice_n may_v contrary_v any_o law_n public_o enact_v by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o land_n second_o that_o we_o do_v stand_v bind_v to_o employ_v ourselves_o with_o all_o the_o gift_n that_o we_o have_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o outward_a gift_n bestow_v upon_o we_o as_o also_o to_o use_v all_o creature_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o as_o we_o may_v give_v a_o good_a account_n thereof_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v matt._n 12.36_o and_o cha_n 25.13_o etc._n etc._n 2._o cor._n 5.10_o and_o 1._o pet._n 4.5_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o abuse_v any_o thing_n no_o not_o the_o least_o or_o base_a of_o the_o creature_n even_o because_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n we_o must_v do_v nothing_o without_o our_o commission_n from_o he_o thirdlie_o that_o none_o must_v be_v over-master_o or_o rigorous_a either_o in_o domestical_a or_o civi_fw-la l_o or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n it_o may_v be_v evident_a in_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v chief_a lord_n in_o every_o respect_n ephes_n 6._o verse_n 4.9_o colos_n 3.19.21_o read_v also_o isai_n 29.22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o rom._n chap._n 14._o verse_n 10_o etc._n etc._n and_o james._n 3.1_o and_o 1._o cor._n 10.22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 24.48_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o last_o point_n read_v rom._n 14.7_o 8._o and_o 2._o cor._n 5_o 9_o and_o act._n 7_o 59_o whore-bang_n re_fw-la the_o example_n of_o stephen_n be_v notable_a likewise_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n chap._n 20.24_o and_o in_o the_o gospel_n luke_n 23._o the_o believe_v and_o repent_v thief_n on_o the_o cross_n who_o though_o he_o have_v notorious_o fail_v in_o not_o live_v to_o the_o lord_n yet_o he_o do_v most_o singular_o yield_v his_o duty_n to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o die_v unto_o he_o to_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o malicious_a disgracer_n of_o he_o these_o therefore_o be_v the_o duty_n which_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n yield_v from_o this_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v our_o lord_n question_n now_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n which_o the_o comfortable_a title_n of_o jesus_n a_o saviour_n do_v call_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n answer_n first_o it_o require_v that_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o and_o of_o ourselves_o utter_o lose_v yea_o most_o miserable_a and_o damnable_a creature_n second_o it_o require_v that_o we_o do_v seek_v to_o he_o alone_o for_o our_o salvation_n three_o that_o we_o use_v those_o mean_n only_o of_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n which_o he_o have_v command_v and_o sanctify_v as_o bless_a help_n thereunto_o final_o it_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n yea_o at_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n thankful_a with_o never_o end_v thanks_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n special_o dutiful_a with_o all_o the_o best_a fruit_n of_o duty_n that_o may_v be_v for_o this_o everlasting_a and_o unualuable_a benefit_n of_o our_o salvation_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a in_o this_o respect_n just_o may_v we_o enter_v into_o most_o earnest_a consultation_n with_o ourselves_o after_o the_o example_n of_o king_n david_n psalm_n 116._o saying_n what_o shall_v i_o render_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o and_o well_o may_v we_o answer_v ourselves_o as_o he_o do_v i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v pay_v my_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o we_o may_v henceforth_o begin_v with_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n read_v matth._n 18.11_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v yea_o so_o as_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v just_a in_o a_o proud_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o virtue_n but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n chap._n 9_o verse_n 12.13_o and_o so_o consequent_o to_o salvation_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o branch_n read_v act._n 4.12_o there_o be_v give_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v and_o first_o tim._n 2.5_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n good_a reason_n yea_o necessary_a good_a reason_n therefore_o that_o we_o do_v seek_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o where_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n of_o faith_n in_o acknowledge_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o mankind_n there_o will_v be_v a_o diligent_a seek_v after_o christ_n yea_o a_o earnest_n seek_v until_o he_o be_v find_v by_o the_o most_o near_o approach_v that_o may_v be_v make_v unto_o he_o what_o a_o seek_v be_v there_o to_o the_o pool_n at_o jerusalem_n call_v bethesda_n as_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o mercy_n john_n chap._n 5._o verse_n 2_o etc._n etc._n there_o can_v any_o man_n come_v about_o which_o profess_v any_o special_a skill_n of_o cure_v bodily_a disease_n but_o every_o one_o that_o have_v any_o imper_n be_v ready_a to_o seek_v unto_o he_o how_o much_o more_o therefore_o above_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o comparison_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o seek_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v come_v not_o only_o to_o repair_v all_o our_o imper_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o even_o whole_o to_o save_v we_o and_o to_o build_v we_o up_o into_o a_o perfect_a building_n in_o himself_o where_o as_o we_o be_v before_o altogether_o ruinate_v cast_v down_o and_o destroy_v and_o the_o rather_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v thus_o because_o we_o may_v be_v undoubted_o certain_a both_o of_o the_o divine_a skill_n and_o also_o of_o the_o most_o gracious_a good_a will_n and_o of_o the_o all-sufficient_a power_n of_o this_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n isai_n 53.11_o and_o 1._o tim._n 1.15.16_o as_o touch_v the_o cure_n of_o all_o bodily_a physician_n or_o surgian_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v but_o bodily_a and_o that_o also_o but_o for_o a_o while_n and_o in_o a_o small_a measure_n when_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o best_a degree_n that_o may_v be_v it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n very_o doubtful_a in_o the_o most_o dangerous_a disease_n whether_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o cunning_a professor_n can_v yield_v any_o help_n or_o no._n wherefore_o now_o three_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a the_o true_a beleeveâ—_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o most_o perfect_a skill_n of_o this_o our_o physician_n will_v doubtless_o use_v all_o good_a and_o holy_a mean_n as_o sovereign_a medicine_n whatsoever_o our_o saviour_n have_v in_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n command_v and_o sanctify_v to_o the_o further_a of_o his_o so_o great_a a_o salvation_n namely_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o such_o other_o as_o be_v say_v before_o for_o even_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v a_o heal_a and_o save_v word_n and_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o prayer_n as_o isai_n 57.18.19_o act._n 13.26_o 1._o tim._n 4.16_o and_o 1._o pet._n 3.21_o and_o james_n 5.15.16_o as_o for_o the_o last_o branch_n the_o proof_n be_v set_v down_o from_o the_o example_n of_o king_n david_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o by_o some_o other_o testimony_n and_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o require_v no_o further_a proof_n than_o our_o diligent_a and_o careful_a practice_n of_o so_o bind_v a_o duty_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o
let_v he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o he_o be_v call_v our_o life_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o glory_n colos_n 1.27_o and_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 4._o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n this_o make_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v a_o fit_a person_n to_o these_o so_o great_a end_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n manifest_v of_o his_o rich_a and_o glorious_a grace_n begin_v even_o by_o the_o most_o holy_a conception_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n whence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n teach_v we_o god_n according_a to_o his_o godly_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o to_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o unto_o glory_n and_o virtue_n whereby_o or_o as_o we_o may_v read_v rather_o in_o so_o much_o as_o most_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o by_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a or_o godly_a nature_n that_o be_v of_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o this_o our_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o and_o through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o that_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o apostle_n we_o flee_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n read_v also_o to_o this_o purpose_n john_n ch_n 14._o v._n 16_o etc._n etc._n 26._o and_o so_o forth_o for_o these_o be_v those_o precious_a promise_n which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v of_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n also_o of_o these_o so_o great_a effect_n duty_n the_o duty_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n john_n 1_o epist_n 1.3.4_o and_o chap._n 4.16_o and_o all_o these_o have_v their_o foundation_n in_o the_o conception_n and_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o very_a true_a son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o confirmation_n and_o ratify_v thereof_o have_v a_o necessary_a and_o further_a reference_n not_o only_o to_o his_o birth_n and_o life_n but_o also_o even_o to_o his_o death_n and_o thenceforth_o to_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o glory_n o_o most_o bless_a and_o happy_a time_n therefore_o that_o ever_o in_o christ_n jesus_n this_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o humane_a nature_n be_v thus_o glorious_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o a_o most_o sacred_a bond_n never_o thenceforth_o to_o be_v dissolve_v again_o that_o he_o may_v for_o ever_o be_v immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o and_o a_o everlasting_a redeemer_n and_o saviour_n unto_o us._n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o article_n the_o duty_n which_o ought_v to_o arise_v from_o the_o same_o comfort_n be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n first_o we_o be_v to_o take_v diligent_a heed_n that_o we_o do_v conceive_v nothing_o carnal_o or_o corrupt_o but_o most_o pure_o and_o holy_o of_o this_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o which_o though_o it_o be_v very_o natural_a in_o the_o effect_n as_o touch_v the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n yet_o in_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v most_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o esteem_v most_o reverendly_a of_o it_o blessing_n god_n always_o with_o most_o thankful_a heart_n for_o his_o great_a mercy_n in_o reveal_v this_o most_o secret_a and_o comfortable_a mystery_n unto_o us._n three_o it_o may_v just_o admonish_v we_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o own_o natural_a and_o sinful_a corruption_n in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o our_o conception_n four_o hereby_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o without_o our_o saviour_n christ_n our_o profane_a nature_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v be_v perfect_o sanctify_v to_o god_n we_o may_v learn_v also_o from_o this_o consideration_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o god_n our_o sanctifier_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v so_o divine_a a_o hand_n in_o the_o chief_a mean_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o whole_a redemption_n final_o we_o may_v just_o put_v ourselves_o in_o mind_n from_o hence_o to_o sooke_v for_o our_o sanctification_n and_o all_o increase_v thereof_o by_o use_v those_o mean_n only_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v sanctify_v to_o that_o holy_a end_n and_o purpose_n we_o may_v well_o do_v so_o indeed_o but_o let_v we_o see_v some_o particular_a proof_n from_o point_n to_o point_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n in_o order_n for_o the_o first_o point_n that_o which_o we_o read_v john_n 3.6_o may_v afford_v we_o a_o good_a proof_n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n for_o see_v he_o speak_v so_o of_o our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n it_o may_v much_o rather_o be_v affirm_v that_o his_o conceive_v of_o our_o saviour_n be_v every_o way_n most_o spiritual_a pure_a and_o holy_a for_o the_o second_o we_o have_v elizabeth_n for_o a_o notable_a example_n in_o that_o she_o rejoice_v at_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n bless_v the_o fruit_n of_o mary_n womb_n and_o god_n for_o reveal_v it_o unto_o she_o many_o month_n before_o it_o be_v bear_v we_o have_v likewise_o the_o example_n of_o marie_n herself_o who_o praise_v god_n and_o rejoice_v in_o her_o saviour_n while_o yet_o he_o be_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o thus_o from_o they_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v read_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o it_o ought_v just_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o thankfulness_n even_o to_o this_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v endure_v touch_v the_o three_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a conviction_n of_o man_n natural_a corruption_n see_v our_o saviour_n who_o be_v to_o be_v pure_a from_o his_o conception_n may_v not_o be_v conceive_v by_o humane_a generation_n for_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v corrupt_a and_o sinful_a as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v in_o the_o 3._o chap._n of_o john_n the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o 6._o verse_n before_o allege_a according_a to_o the_o four_o point_n our_o saviour_n be_v call_v our_o holiness_n and_o so_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o see_v it_o plain_o testify_v before_o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n for_o the_o five_o point_n read_v john_n cha_n 3._o verse_n 3._o and_o 5._o except_o a_o man_n he_o bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n read_v also_o 1._o pet._n 1._o verse_n 2._o and_o 22._o and_o 2._o thes_n 2.12_o for_o the_o last_o point_n read_v forward_o in_o the_o 14._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o 1._o cor._n ch_n 12._o verse_n 3._o and_o 13._o for_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v special_a mean_n of_o our_o sanctification_n read_v also_o 1._o joh._n ch_n 17._o verse_n 17._o eph._n 5.25_o 26_o 27._o and_o tit._n 3.5_o have_v thus_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o article_n as_o also_o the_o meaning_n the_o promise_n comfort_n and_o duty_n the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o our_o order_n be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thereby_o take_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o man_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n question_n what_o therefore_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n conceive_v such_o manner_n of_o one_o as_o he_o be_v answer_v and_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v can_v neither_o believe_v right_o in_o jesus_n christ_n either_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n or_o live_v in_o the_o world_n or_o go_v out_o of_o the_o same_o again_o and_o consequent_o can_v have_v no_o fruit_n or_o benefit_n by_o he_o it_o be_v very_o true_a the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o near_o knit_v and_o link_v together_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o link_n in_o a_o golden_a chain_n that_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o perfect_a and_o effectual_a to_o the_o believer_n without_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o former_a nor_o the_o former_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o latter_a the_o divine_a nature_n
prophecy_n concern_v the_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o we_o and_o our_o benefit_n they_o be_v likewise_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v for_o we_o and_o our_o benefit_n yea_o even_o for_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o may_v possible_o be_v procure_v unto_o us._n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o vain_a his_o birth_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v hinder_v or_o defeat_v and_o therefore_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o question_n but_o have_v we_o no_o special_a or_o express_v promise_n concern_v the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o our_o benefit_n answer_n yes_o the_o lord_n do_v assure_v his_o church_n of_o this_o singular_a mercy_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n isaiah_n long_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o also_o be_v very_o true_a for_o so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 6._o verse_n of_o his_o 9_o chapter_n of_o his_o prophecy_n where_o we_o find_v it_o thus_o write_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v to_o our_o singular_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n a_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o jer_n 23._o verse_n 5.6_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n and_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o he_o shall_v execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o day_n juda_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o this_o be_v the_o name_n whereby_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o again_o with_o some_o further_a amplification_n chap_n 33._o verse_n 14_o 15_o 16._o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o purpose_n likewise_o serve_v the_o prophecy_n already_o mention_v concern_v the_o time_n the_o place_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o birth_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o of_o this_o no_o more_o now_o at_o this_o time_n question_n we_o have_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v it_o not_o a_o matter_n of_o very_o great_a and_o singular_a comfort_n answer_n yes_o very_o it_o both_o be_v and_o be_v still_o matter_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o holy_a angel_n much_o more_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v so_o to_o we_o and_o so_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o all_o true_a believe_a christian_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n so_o indeed_o we_o read_v luke_n chap_n 2._o that_o the_o holy_a angel_n rejoice_v that_o the_o shepherd_n rejoice_v that_o simeon_n and_o anna_n rejoice_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o so_o ought_v we_o all_o to_o rejoice_v as_o have_v singular_a cause_n with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o shepherd_n say_v behold_v i_o bring_v you_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n that_o be_v that_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v a_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o the_o duty_n more_o afterward_o comfort_n the_o comfort_n as_o touch_v the_o cause_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n which_o we_o have_v hereby_o we_o may_v conceive_v of_o it_o the_o rather_o if_o we_o help_v ourselves_o by_o a_o comparison_n not_o unfit_a to_o be_v make_v in_o this_o cause_n we_o know_v that_o great_a joy_n arise_v to_o a_o nation_n when_o the_o king_n have_v a_o heir_n apparent_a bear_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o who_o there_o be_v good_a hope_n that_o the_o government_n shall_v not_o be_v derive_v to_o a_o stranger_n whereby_o unnatural_a oppression_n and_o tyrannous_a government_n may_v easy_o take_v footing_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o ourselves_o have_v late_o very_o sensible_o feel_v to_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o our_o heart_n when_o after_o the_o doleful_a decease_n of_o our_o bless_a queen_n elizabeth_n our_o gracious_a king_n james_n have_v succeed_v who_o entrance_n upon_o his_o royal_a throne_n and_o sceptre_n among_o we_o be_v right_o ioious_a to_o all_o right_a english_a heart_n but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o young_a prince_n yea_o more_o than_o one_o of_o a_o right_n princely_a seed_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o joy_n which_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v infinite_o great_a not_o only_o to_o we_o or_o any_o one_o nation_n that_o shall_v otherwise_o have_v perish_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n sin_n death_n and_o hell_n but_o to_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n see_v the_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o people_n depend_v upon_o our_o saviour_n the_o only_a heir_n apparent_a of_o the_o most_o high_a possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o see_v as_o be_v say_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n be_v rejoice_v by_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o it_o as_o we_o have_v see_v luk._n 2.13.14_o and_o namely_o for_o our_o sake_n who_o have_v the_o chief_a benefit_n of_o it_o it_o follow_v by_o good_a reason_n that_o we_o ourselves_o much_o rather_o have_v principal_a cause_n of_o most_o abundant_a rejoice_v herein_o question_n but_o in_o what_o respect_n be_v the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o matter_n of_o so_o singular_a and_o incomparable_a rejoice_v to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o people_n answer_n first_o because_o hereby_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o name_n most_o gracious_o and_o comfortable_o manifest_v his_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o same_o to_o be_v manifest_v to_o we_o here_o in_o this_o world_n second_o because_o he_o have_v manifest_v his_o most_o gracious_a and_o fatherly_a good_a will_n towards_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o every_o nation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n whosoever_o shall_v thankful_o embrace_v that_o life_n and_o immortality_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o offer_v in_o his_o son_n three_o because_o from_o hence_o arise_v unspeakable_a peace_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n both_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o present_a blessing_n and_o also_o in_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o that_o through_o he_o we_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v joinâ—â—eires_n with_o he_o f_o nal_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v exceed_o comfortable_a because_o the_o world_n be_v as_o it_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o renew_v unto_o god_n in_o he_o according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n as_o simeon_n say_v of_o he_o while_o yet_o he_o be_v new_a bear_v yea_o because_o after_o a_o long_a time_n of_o calamity_n as_o it_o be_v of_o most_o gloomy_a dark_a and_o tempestous_a weather_n he_o be_v as_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n upon_o the_o world_n wonderful_o clear_v the_o whole_a face_n and_o compass_v of_o it_o so_o indeed_o we_o read_v from_o the_o 2._o verse_n of_o the_o 9_o chap_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a prophet_n isaiah_n in_o that_o he_o prophesy_v thus_o the_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v a_o â—reat_a light_n they_o that_o do_v dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o have_v the_o light_n shine_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a 2._o cor_n 5.17_o read_v also_o malachi_n chap_n 4.2_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n and_o health_n be_v under_o his_o wing_n but_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v in_o some_o order_n concern_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n read_v heb_fw-mi 1._o verse_n 2_o 3._o this_o representation_n be_v much_o more_o gracious_a and_o comfortable_a then_o be_v that_o sight_n of_o god_n glory_n whâ—ch_a moses_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o exod._n 33.20_o etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o second_o branch_n read_v and_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a angelâ—_n luk._n 2.14_o glory_n to_o god_n on_o high_a in_o earth_n peace_n and_o towards_o man_n good_a will_n and_o 1._o john_n â—_o 5_o you_o know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n appear_v that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n ch_n 18.37_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o be_o i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v
due_o understand_v and_o weigh_v the_o same_o suffering_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o lead_v a_o most_o holy_a &_o just_a life_n full_a of_o temptation_n and_o suffering_n in_o that_o so_o high_a a_o excellency_n shall_v abase_v itself_o so_o low_o and_o so_o obscure_o though_o it_o can_v not_o for_o all_o that_o but_o it_o must_v needs_o break_v forth_o like_a as_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o firmament_n do_v and_o in_o the_o dark_a day_n cast_v forth_o some_o light_n through_o the_o thick_a cloud_n thereof_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o private_a life_n of_o our_o saviour_n now_o let_v we_o likewise_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o diligent_o consider_v the_o life_n of_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o public_a estate_n and_o condition_n that_o be_v from_o the_o thirtith_n year_n of_o his_o age_n to_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o passion_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o first_o let_v we_o consider_v his_o manifestation_n by_o the_o public_a testimony_n and_o whole_a ministry_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o then_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o his_o holy_a baptism_n which_o be_v a_o public_a warrant_n and_o most_o divine_a testification_n from_o heaven_n both_o of_o the_o most_o high_a person_n and_o also_o of_o his_o call_n to_o his_o most_o holy_a office_n appropriate_v thereunto_o and_o last_o of_o all_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o his_o own_o manifest_v of_o himself_o by_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o his_o office_n in_o his_o most_o effectual_a preach_n pray_v work_v of_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n even_o to_o the_o last_o instant_n of_o his_o special_a suffering_n before_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n all_o which_o may_v be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o several_a passover_n from_o year_n to_o year_n as_o be_v mention_v before_o let_v we_o therefore_o as_o brief_o and_o as_o plain_o as_o we_o can_v seek_v to_o inform_v and_o establish_v our_o faith_n in_o these_o excellent_a point_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o of_o all_o insomuch_o as_o the_o manifestation_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n come_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o let_v we_o inquire_v after_o it_o in_o this_o order_n first_o how_o he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o preach_n of_o he_o be_v absent_a as_o one_o special_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o go_v before_o he_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o he_o after_o that_o manner_n that_o be_v by_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n to_o a_o present_a expectation_n and_o desire_n after_o christ_n who_o be_v now_o to_o manifest_v himself_o second_o by_o the_o point_n of_o he_o out_o with_o his_o finger_n be_v present_a among_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a who_o or_o which_o he_o be_v and_o both_o of_o these_o by_o a_o often_o repeat_v testimony_n and_o witness_n the_o which_o he_o most_o plain_o and_o constant_o give_v of_o he_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o that_o not_o only_o while_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n but_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n even_o to_o his_o very_a martyrdom_n and_o death_n by_o the_o unjust_a and_o bloody_a hand_n of_o herod_n the_o brother_n of_o philip._n all_o which_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o better_a and_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v of_o the_o better_a credit_n and_o authority_n with_o we_o concern_v this_o special_a and_o most_o worthy_a ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n thereunto_o question_n what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o to_o this_o purpose_n answer_n we_o have_v both_o special_a prophecy_n of_o it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o also_o the_o write_a history_n of_o the_o performance_n thereof_o most_o notable_o describe_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n we_o have_v so_o indeed_o wherefore_o let_v we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n call_v to_o mind_v the_o prophecy_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o history_n show_v the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o question_n which_o be_v those_o prophecy_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o answer_n first_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n chap_n 40._o verse_n 3_o 4_o 5._o then_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n chap_n 3._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o 4._o verse_n 5._o and_o 6._o which_o be_v the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n rehearse_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n 3._o a_o voice_n cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n say_v the_o prophet_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v straight_o in_o the_o desâ—rte_n a_o path_n for_o our_o god_n 4._o every_o uâ—lley_n shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o every_o mountain_n and_o hill_n shall_v be_v make_v low_o and_o the_o crooked_a shall_v be_v straight_o and_o the_o rough_a place_n plain_a 5._o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v it_o together_o for_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v give_v forth_o concern_v john_n baptist_n the_o holy_a evangelist_n do_v plain_o confirm_v mat._n chap_n 3._o mark_v chap_n 1._o luk._n chap_n 3._o and_o john_n chap_n 1._o rehearse_v now_o likewise_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n question_n which_o be_v that_o answer_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n thus_o we_o read_v 1._o behold_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v send_v my_o messenger_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o 5._o and_o again_o in_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o 4._o chap._n thus_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o will_v send_v you_o eliah_n the_o prophet_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a and_o fearful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n 6._o and_o he_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n to_o their_o father_n lest_o i_o come_v and_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o curse_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n that_o these_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n be_v likewise_o give_v forth_o concern_v john_n baptist_n read_v luk_n 1_o 17._o mat_n 11._o verse_n 10.14_o luk._n 7.27_o and_o again_o mat_n 17.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o mark_v chap_n 9_o 11_o 12.13_o where_o it_o be_v not_o only_o testify_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o evangelist_n but_o also_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o prophecy_n the_o history_n show_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o prophecy_n be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o first_o concern_v the_o preparation_n and_o appointment_n of_o john_n baptist_n to_o this_o special_a ministry_n and_o service_n question_n where_o be_v this_o record_v answer_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n from_o the_o 5._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n in_o read_v of_o these_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o can_v but_o conceive_v from_o the_o accurate_a and_o exact_a report_n of_o the_o evangelist_n first_o concern_v the_o conception_n of_o john_n and_o then_o concern_v his_o birth_n that_o he_o be_v honour_v of_o god_n as_o a_o person_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v of_o special_a note_n even_o as_o one_o appoint_v from_o the_o womb_n to_o a_o most_o notable_a and_o memorable_a service_n for_o see_v he_o be_v the_o forerunner_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o herald_n or_o scepter-bearer_n before_o our_o saviour_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o more_o high_a reputation_n with_o we_o than_o any_o yea_o then_o all_o earthly_a prince_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v to_o esteem_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o more_o honourable_a officer_n and_o according_o of_o his_o office_n to_o be_v more_o honourable_a than_o any_o of_o like_a place_n and_o stand_v before_o any_o earthly_a prince_n or_o king_n of_o this_o world_n question_n what_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v those_o thing_n that_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n record_v concern_v his_o conception_n which_o may_v argue_v thus_o much_o unto_o we_o answer_n first_o he_o declare_v both_o the_o time_n when_o and_o also_o the_o place_n whether_o god_n send_v his_o holy_a and_o mighty_a angel_n gabriel_n from_o heaven_n to_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n to_o zacharie_n a_o godly_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n who_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o this_o john_n the_o baptist_n by_o elizabeth_n his_o wife_n a_o like_a godly_a and_o ancient_a matron_n in_o israel_n moreover_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n set_v down_o a_o full_a narration_n of_o the_o whole_a comfortable_a message_n
strange_o carry_v if_o it_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o uneven_a balance_n of_o humane_a reason_n nevertheless_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n of_o god_n even_o at_o the_o first_o to_o humble_v his_o own_o son_n by_o such_o a_o strange_a trial_n yea_o and_o thus_o will_v our_o saviour_n the_o son_n of_o god_n humble_a and_o abase_v himself_o that_o by_o his_o entrance_n or_o rather_o even_o in_o his_o preparation_n to_o his_o most_o holy_a office_n in_o our_o behalf_n it_o may_v appear_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o can_v not_o by_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o glory_n but_o he_o must_v be_v every_o way_n humble_v for_o us._n and_o yet_o again_o this_o humiliation_n be_v not_o without_o glory_n in_o that_o as_o moses_n be_v sustain_v 40._o day_n and_o 40._o night_n in_o the_o mount_n without_o food_n so_o be_v our_o saviour_n in_o that_o the_o wild_a and_o savage_a beast_n dare_v not_o approach_v to_o hurt_v he_o but_o most_o of_o all_o in_o that_o though_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v leâ—_n loose_a as_o it_o be_v to_o have_v his_o full_a scope_n to_o use_v all_o his_o serpentine_a subtlety_n and_o craft_n to_o tempt_v our_o saviour_n as_o he_o have_v do_v adam_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n and_o that_o with_o as_o much_o disadvantage_n to_o our_o saviour_n as_o may_v be_v yet_o he_o can_v not_o in_o the_o least_o jot_n prevail_v against_o he_o but_o contrariwise_o be_v altogether_o foil_v whereat_o as_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v rejoice_v and_o minister_v to_o our_o saviour_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o rejoice_v at_o this_o begin_n of_o his_o holy_a victory_n but_o touch_v this_o encounter_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v consider_v of_o it_o to_o our_o profit_n in_o some_o order_n two_o thing_n be_v of_o most_o worthy_a observation_n fâ—â—st_o what_o the_o most_o dangerous_a tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v take_v our_o warning_n to_o watch_v against_o they_o second_o by_o what_o mean_v our_o saviour_n overcome_v they_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o he_o what_o course_n we_o be_v to_o take_v as_o it_o be_v under_o his_o conduct_n that_o we_o also_o may_v overcome_v for_o as_o he_o will_v not_o simple_o and_o by_o a_o absolute_a power_n overcome_v the_o devil_n by_o restrain_v he_o from_o tempt_a but_o by_o resist_v and_o reject_v of_o his_o tentation_n frame_v as_o cunning_o as_o may_v be_v so_o must_v not_o we_o look_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n but_o we_o must_v arm_v ourselves_o to_o resist_v they_o in_o a_o wise_a and_o lawful_a course_n that_o so_o by_o strive_v through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o may_v at_o the_o last_o though_o with_o much_o a_o do_v happy_o overcome_v let_v we_o therefore_o stay_v awhile_o to_o consider_v of_o these_o point_n most_o worthy_a our_o observation_n as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o and_o first_o which_o be_v the_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n such_o as_o he_o assault_v our_o saviour_n withal_o question_v and_o be_v for_o our_o admonition_n and_o warning_n against_o they_o mention_v by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n answer_n the_o first_o tentation_n be_v unto_o distrust_n in_o the_o fatherly_a providence_n of_o god_n yea_o to_o the_o discredit_v of_o that_o express_a word_n and_o testimony_n which_o god_n the_o father_n give_v from_o heaven_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o be_v his_o son_n the_o second_o be_v to_o the_o contrary_a presumption_n and_o tempt_v of_o god_n without_o warrant_n of_o his_o word_n the_o three_o be_v to_o ambition_n and_o covetous_a desire_n after_o the_o riches_n and_o vainglory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o love_n thereof_o to_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a god_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o text_n and_o so_o shall_v all_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o clear_a and_o manifest_a unto_o us._n question_n how_o read_v you_o what_o be_v the_o evangelist_n word_n answer_n the_o evangelist_n matthew_n report_v the_o history_n thus_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o 4._o chapter_n 1_o then_o say_v he_o jesus_n be_v lead_v aside_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n 2_o and_o when_o he_o have_v fa_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n he_o be_v afterward_o hungry_a 3_o then_o come_v to_o he_o the_o tempter_n and_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n 8.3_o deut._n 8.3_o 4_o but_o he_o answer_v say_v it_o be_v write_v man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n 5_o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n 11_o psal_n 9â—_n 11_o 6_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o and_o with_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v â—â—ft_v thou_o up_o â—est_v at_o any_o time_n thou_o shall_v dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n 6.16_o deut._n 6.16_o 7_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v write_v again_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 8_o again_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o 9_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o all_z these_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o &_o worship_v i_o 10.20_o deut._n 6.13_o &_o chap._n 10.20_o 10_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o avoid_v satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v 11_o then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o and_o behold_v the_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n here_o we_o see_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v mention_v before_o plain_o lay_v before_o we_o and_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o same_o we_o read_v they_o record_v likewise_o by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n chap_n 4._o verse_n 1._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 14._o as_o be_v note_v before_o though_o in_o a_o diverse_a dispose_n of_o the_o temptation_n he_o rehearse_v the_o last_o of_o matthew_n in_o the_o second_o place_n but_o we_o will_v follow_v matthew_n his_o order_n without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o luke_n know_v that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o stand_v upon_o the_o order_n where_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a as_o upon_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o they_o always_o faithful_o report_v and_o wherein_o they_o do_v in_o this_o history_n joint_o accord_n in_o this_o their_o joint_a report_n beside_o the_o temptation_n themselves_o their_o be_v diverse_a circumstance_n or_o rule_n profitable_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v the_o which_o serve_v well_o to_o the_o discover_n of_o the_o devil_n notable_a craft_n and_o malice_n practise_v in_o they_o question_n which_o be_v the_o circumstance_n answer_n first_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v ready_a chief_o to_o assalt_n those_o that_o be_v in_o special_a calling_n and_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v the_o special_a instrument_n of_o god_n to_o overthrow_v his_o kingdom_n the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v that_o he_o watch_v to_o take_v the_o most_o dangerous_a occasion_n and_o opportunity_n thereunto_o that_o may_v be_v the_o three_o be_v that_o he_o tempt_v to_o contrary_n that_o be_v when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o can_v prevail_v to_o turn_v aside_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n he_o will_v labour_v to_o draw_v we_o aside_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n moreover_o when_o he_o can_v prevail_v upon_o special_a occasion_n then_o he_o flee_v to_o those_o which_o do_v common_o most_o earnest_o affect_v all_o flesh_n final_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o bare_a and_o naked_a motive_n as_o if_o a_o young_a child_n shall_v wanton_o move_v his_o mother_n to_o give_v he_o some_o thing_n which_o she_o know_v to_o be_v very_o hurtful_a to_o he_o but_o he_o come_v with_o strong_a delusion_n if_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v and_o he_o be_v arm_v with_o fiery_a dart_n which_o will_v mighty_o and_o dangerous_o pierce_v except_o the_o party_n assault_v be_v defend_v as_o it_o be_v by_o armour_n of_o proof_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n the_o circumstance_n or_o rule_n and_o observation_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o that_o course_n which_o he_o take_v in_o tempt_v our_o saviour_n as_o we_o see_v it_o after_o a_o
adjure_v of_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o oath_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v draw_v out_o some_o thing_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n which_o they_o may_v take_v advantage_n of_o that_o they_o may_v pretend_v some_o cause_n of_o death_n for_o that_o be_v already_o determine_v by_o they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n of_o their_o come_n together_o as_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n note_v in_o the_o beginning_n i_o charge_v thou_o by_o the_o live_a god_n say_v the_o high_a priest_n yea_o even_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o religious_a regard_n of_o a_o oath_n &_o as_o thou_o will_v answer_v before_o god_n for_o such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n exorcizo_fw-la which_o he_o use_v that_o thou_o tell_v we_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o for_o the_o further_o colour_n of_o his_o pretend_a zeal_n he_o call_v the_o bless_a god_n mark_n 14.61_o unto_o the_o which_o vehement_a adjuration_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n we_o be_v fourthly_a to_o observe_v that_o albeit_o our_o saviour_n christ_n know_v his_o wicked_a drift_n continue_v his_o silence_n for_o a_o time_n &_o as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n record_v render_v these_o reason_n of_o his_o silence_n if_o i_o tell_v you_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o and_o if_o also_o i_o ask_v you_o you_o will_v not_o answer_v i_o nor_o let_v i_o go_v yet_o see_v it_o be_v a_o material_a point_n for_o the_o church_n to_o be_v persuade_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n know_v as_o well_o when_o to_o answer_v as_o when_o to_o be_v silent_a he_o answer_v direct_o though_o he_o know_v that_o it_o shall_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n thou_o have_v say_v it_o say_v our_o saviour_n that_o be_v it_o be_v as_o thou_o have_v say_v it_o i_o can_v neither_o may_v i_o deny_v it_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n make_v it_o plain_a chap_v 14.62_o for_o he_o add_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v further_o i_o be_o he_o yea_o and_o notwithstanding_o he_o see_v himself_o most_o extreme_o despise_v and_o abhor_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n &_o the_o whole_a council_n nevertheless_o say_v our_o saviour_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o myself_o in_o that_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o man_n even_o in_o my_o humane_a nature_n advance_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o which_o word_n our_o saviour_n do_v notable_o even_o upon_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n testify_v and_o confirm_v all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n concern_v his_o whole_a exaltation_n and_o divine_a glory_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o humiliation_n whereof_o they_o so_o vilelie_o account_v of_o he_o hereupon_o in_o the_o fifte_a place_n we_o have_v to_o observe_v the_o counterfeit_n or_o blind_a &_o malicious_a zeal_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n join_v with_o most_o currant_n &_o exquisite_a malice_n in_o his_o extreme_a detestation_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a &_o reverend_a answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o so_o the_o venomous_a spider_n suck_v poison_n out_o of_o that_o sweet_a flower_n from_o whence_o every_o true_a christian_a gather_v plentiful_a store_n of_o honey_n to_o the_o replenish_n of_o the_o hive_n of_o his_o faith_n etc._n etc._n he_o blaspheme_v say_v the_o blasphemous_a &_o lie_v high_a priest_n &_o rend_v his_o clothes_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o malicious_a detestation_n of_o that_o which_o he_o ought_v most_o thankfullie_o and_o dutiful_o to_o have_v embrace_v and_o at_o the_o hear_n whereof_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v fall_v down_o most_o humble_o before_o our_o saviour_n christ_n &_o to_o have_v crave_v mercy_n of_o he_o who_o he_o most_o sinful_o blaspheme_v but_o in_o steed_n of_o this_o he_o go_v on_o insult_v upon_o our_o saviour_n say_v what_o have_v we_o any_o more_o need_n of_o witness_n behold_v now_o you_o have_v hear_v his_o blasphemy_n what_o think_v you_o thus_o as_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a in_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a blasphemer_n of_o he_o and_o as_o the_o bellows_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o inflame_v the_o rage_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n against_o he_o now_o therefore_o in_o the_o sixth_o place_n we_o have_v in_o a_o short_a view_n th'acclamation_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n they_o be_v all_o bird_n of_o a_o fether._n with_o one_o consent_n they_o give_v their_o voice_n that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o die_v a_o most_o strange_a spectacle_n or_o most_o hellish_a consent_n even_o a_o work_n fit_v indeed_o to_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o final_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v in_o this_o wicked_a session_n to_o make_v up_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o all_o the_o iniquity_n that_o may_v possible_o be_v practise_v in_o it_o against_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n most_o worthy_a of_o all_o and_o above_o all_o to_o be_v reverence_v and_o honour_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n and_o also_o of_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o office_n &_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o life_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v and_o in_o consider_v justly_o to_o tremble_v in_o think_v of_o the_o most_o barbarous_a and_o devilish_a practice_n of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o keeper_n or_o guard_n of_o the_o poor_a bind_v prisoner_n as_o also_o of_o the_o sergeant_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o company_n to_o the_o most_o vile_a disgrace_n and_o molestation_n of_o our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n that_o possible_o may_v be_v both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n above_o all_o reproach_n and_o disgrace_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v to_o any_o prisoner_n yea_o to_o the_o most_o wicked_a malefactor_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o any_o examination_n before_o any_o commission_n or_o council_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n their_o molest_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o their_o most_o vile_a and_o reproachful_a action_n and_o deed_n be_v practise_v sour_a way_n first_o they_o spit_v in_o his_o most_o pure_a and_o holy_a face_n and_o that_o we_o may_v justly_o think_v with_o no_o small_a quantity_n of_o spawling_n among_o they_o as_o we_o will_v not_o use_v a_o dog_n the_o which_o also_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o more_o grievous_a &_o uncomfortable_a to_o our_o saviour_n because_o be_v bind_v he_o can_v not_o wipe_v it_o of_o again_o but_o must_v stand_v and_o go_v still_o thus_o drevel_v and_o deface_v for_o any_o help_n that_o he_o can_v yield_v to_o himself_o secondlie_o they_o blindfolded_a he_o as_o we_o read_v mark_v 14.65_o and_o luke_n 22.64_o as_o though_o he_o that_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v unworthy_a to_o see_v the_o light_n and_o that_o they_o may_v make_v way_n for_o that_o sport_n and_o pastime_n which_o they_o intend_v to_o make_v themselves_o hereby_o for_o their_o three_o practice_n be_v that_o they_o do_v beat_v he_o thus_o blindfolded_a upon_o the_o face_n with_o their_o fist_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o place_n of_o mark_n and_o luke_n before_o allege_a and_o as_o mark_n add_v further_a for_o a_o four_o practice_n because_o the_o sergeant_n can_v not_o come_v at_o he_o to_o strike_v he_o with_o their_o fist_n they_o reach_v over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o strike_v he_o with_o their_o rod_n and_o thus_o be_v fulfil_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap_v 50.6_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v his_o back_n to_o the_o smiter_n and_o his_o cheek_n to_o the_o nipper_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o shame_n and_o spit_v these_o be_v their_o most_o wicked_a and_o vile_a disgrace_n do_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o actual_a practice_n their_o speech_n be_v every_o way_n suitable_a to_o their_o deed_n for_o they_o have_v blindfolded_a our_o saviour_n they_o mock_v he_o as_o the_o philistines_n mock_v samson_n yea_o they_o most_o scornfullie_o deâ—ided_v his_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a prophecy_n sport_v themselves_o thereat_o say_v prophecy_n to_o we_o o_o christ_n who_o be_v he_o that_o smite_v thou_o thus_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o play_v blind_a hob_z as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n and_o not_o content_v themselves_o with_o this_o they_o speak_v many_o other_o thing_n blasphemous_o against_o he_o as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n testify_v
ch_z 22._o verse_n 65._o behold_v therefore_o a_o spectacle_n for_o the_o time_n no_o less_o horrible_a than_o lamentable_a the_o son_n of_o god_n stand_v bind_v as_o a_o malefactor_n pilate_n the_o ground_n &_o history_n of_o his_o lead_n before_o pilate_n before_o most_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a man_n a_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n accuse_v of_o treason_n by_o rebellious_a subject_n he_o that_o be_v the_o glorious_a truth_n account_v a_o blasphemer_n he_o that_o be_v innocent_a be_v smite_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n be_v blindfolded_a the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v most_o vile_o disgrace_v they_o most_o shameful_o spit_v upon_o his_o face_n who_o be_v unworthy_a to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n he_o that_o be_v and_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o most_o reverend_a be_v deride_v &_o scorn_v final_o he_o that_o have_v the_o right_a of_o all_o just_a judgement_n and_o the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n he_o be_v condemn_v as_o unworthy_a to_o live_v etc._n etc._n now_o moreover_o and_o beside_o all_o these_o grief_n and_o forcible_a cause_n thereof_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o second_o act_n for_o we_o may_v not_o but_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n not_o only_o behold_v but_o even_o feel_v this_o extreme_a wickedness_n and_o sustain_v so_o great_a reproach_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o people_n yea_o and_o that_o also_o under_o the_o manage_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n who_o by_o duty_n aught_o to_o have_v show_v himself_o a_o dutiful_a type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o to_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o mitre_n and_o all_o his_o glorious_a robe_n before_o he_o we_o may_v not_o think_v i_o say_v but_o he_o be_v exceed_o grieve_v at_o so_o extreme_a a_o impiety_n in_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o righteous_a soul_n far_o above_o that_o lot_n be_v vex_v in_o behold_v the_o uncleanlie_a conversation_n of_o the_o sodomite_n but_o yet_o moreover_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o as_o we_o begin_v to_o say_v the_o fall_n of_o his_o own_o dear_a disciple_n peter_n yea_o his_o great_a downfall_n whereinto_o he_o throw_v himself_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n his_o doleful_a and_o confuse_a examination_n and_o sift_v it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o sorrow_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o turn_n back_o and_o mindful_a and_o admonitorie_a look_v upon_o peter_n while_o he_o himself_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o trouble_n as_o we_o read_v luke_n 22.61_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o history_n of_o peter_n fall_n be_v very_o lamentable_a as_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n do_v describe_v the_o same_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o our_o text_n matth_n 26._o from_o the_o 69._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chap_n and_o mark_v 14._o from_o the_o 66._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n and_o luke_n 22._o from_o the_o 54._o verse_n to_o the_o 63._o and_o john_n chap_v 18._o verse_n 15.16.17.18.25.26.27_o but_o it_o be_v not_o our_o purpose_n to_o stay_v upon_o the_o particular_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o story_n but_o only_o to_o touch_v this_o point_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o same_o because_o we_o have_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o which_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o our_o inquiry_n at_o this_o time_n thus_o much_o therefore_o shall_v suffice_v concern_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o second_o act_n of_o this_o wicked_a session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o the_o appurtenance_n thereof_o the_o three_o act_n be_v yet_o remain_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 27._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n unless_o we_o shall_v call_v it_o a_o new_a session_n according_a as_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v and_o luke_n seem_v more_o plain_o to_o distinguish_v the_o same_o from_o the_o former_a as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v some_o intermission_n for_o a_o while_n after_o they_o have_v weary_v themselves_o in_o labour_v a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o night_n all_o that_o they_o can_v to_o tire_v and_o weary_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o which_o end_n let_v we_o hear_v and_o compare_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n together_o question_n and_o first_o how_o write_v the_o evangelist_n matthew_n answer_n his_o word_n be_v these_o when_o the_o morning_n be_v come_v all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n take_v council_n against_o jesus_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o lead_v he_o away_o bind_v and_o deliver_v he_o unto_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o governor_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n let_v it_o not_o be_v tedious_a to_o you_o to_o rehearse_v likewise_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v and_o luke_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n thus_o write_v the_o evangelist_n saint_n mark_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o his_o 15._o chapter_n and_o anonâ—_n in_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n the_o high_a priest_n hold_v a_o council_n with_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o bind_v jesus_n and_o lead_v he_o away_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o pilate_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n be_v these_o chap_v 22._o verse_n 66._o pilate_n the_o ground_n or_o history_n of_o his_o examination_n or_o arraignment_n before_o pilate_n and_o assoon_o as_o it_o be_v day_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n come_v together_o and_o lead_v he_o into_o their_o council_n etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 23._o the_o first_o verse_n then_o say_v the_o evangelist_n the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o they_o arise_v and_o lead_v he_o unto_o pilate_n explicatio_fw-la explicatio_fw-la thus_o then_o by_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o evangelist_n together_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n make_v a_o new_a session_n and_o consultation_n after_o some_o intermission_n and_o it_o may_v be_v after_o that_o they_o have_v cheer_v themselves_o to_o their_o mischief_n by_o eat_v some_o spice_a cake_n of_o wickedness_n and_o by_o take_v a_o morning_n draught_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o violence_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n while_o their_o rude_a company_n abuse_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o therewithal_o it_o may_v appear_v also_o by_o that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n seat_v down_o verse_n 67.68.69.70_o 71._o that_o they_o renew_v the_o former_a adjuration_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o examination_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whether_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o his_o former_a asseveration_n that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v make_v their_o evidence_n the_o more_o strong_a in_o their_o accuse_v &_o indite_v of_o he_o before_o pilate_n upon_o some_o capital_a crime_n for_o as_o it_o be_v furthermore_o evident_a by_o the_o text_n this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o this_o last_o consultation_n add_v to_o the_o former_a and_o so_o the_o effect_n itself_o do_v plain_o evicte_n for_o insomuch_o as_o they_o themselves_o have_v no_o power_n to_o give_v capital_a judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n therefore_o after_o they_o have_v make_v sure_a in_o bind_v our_o saviour_n more_o strong_o then_o before_o they_o arise_v with_o one_o consent_n and_o be_v inviron_v with_o the_o whole_a multitude_n they_o lead_v he_o away_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o pilate_n then_o chief_a governor_n and_o lord_n precedent_n among_o they_o under_o the_o roman_a empire_n tiberius_n be_v then_o emperor_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v come_v from_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n belong_v to_o his_o examination_n before_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therewithal_o of_o his_o condemnation_n so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v condemn_v he_o unto_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o examination_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n whereupon_o follow_v his_o indictment_n and_o condemnation_n before_o he_o but_o not_o until_o he_o be_v send_v also_o to_o herod_n to_o be_v examine_v of_o he_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o ground_n and_o interpretation_n of_o these_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n question_n and_o first_o how_o do_v the_o evangelist_n describe_v unto_o we_o the_o examination_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n before_o pilate_n answer_n it_o follow_v thus_o in_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n chap_v 27._o verse_n 11.12.13.14_o in_o these_o word_n 11_o and_o jesus_n stand_v before_o the_o governor_n and_o the_o governor_n ask_v he_o say_v be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 12_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o say_v it_o
have_v return_v he_o back_o again_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o own_o judgement_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o proceed_v and_o therein_o to_o rest_v whereunto_o they_o reply_v so_o as_o the_o text_n show_v that_o they_o profess_v plain_o that_o as_o they_o have_v already_o judge_v he_o worthy_a to_o die_v there_o be_v no_o want_n at_o all_o of_o will_n and_o resolution_n in_o they_o but_o only_o want_v of_o power_n that_o they_o do_v not_o without_o seek_v to_o he_o put_v he_o to_o death_n the_o which_o because_o they_o may_v not_o do_v of_o themselves_o therefore_o they_o require_v that_o he_o will_v confirm_v their_o sentence_n and_o this_o say_v the_o evangelist_n be_v thus_o overrule_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v speak_v before_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o even_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o redemption_n may_v be_v fulfil_v concern_v that_o kind_n of_o death_n which_o he_o shall_v die_v to_o wit_n not_o by_o ston_a as_o stephen_n be_v afterward_o tumultuouslie_o but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a governor_n concern_v the_o which_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n read_v john_n ch_n 12.32_o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o thereby_o signify_v as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v and_o yet_o more_o full_o and_o plain_o matth_n chap_v 20.18.19_o jesus_n say_v the_o evangelist_n in_o that_o place_n take_v the_o twelve_o disciple_n apart_o in_o the_o way_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o they_o shall_v condemn_v he_o to_o death_n and_o they_o shall_v deliver_v he_o over_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o mock_v and_o to_o scourge_v and_o to_o crucify_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n therefore_o for_o want_v of_o power_n in_o themselves_o urge_v still_o their_o plea_n against_o our_o saviour_n pilate_n not_o satisfy_v with_o their_o general_a accusation_n nor_o mind_v without_o further_a examination_n to_o confirm_v their_o decree_n he_o put_v they_o to_o some_o particular_a information_n hereupon_o therefore_o apt_o may_v that_o seem_v to_o follow_v which_o we_o read_v record_v by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n saint_n luke_n chap_v 23._o question_n what_o be_v his_o word_n answer_n they_o begin_v say_v the_o evangelist_n to_o accuse_v he_o say_v we_o have_v find_v this_o man_n pervert_v the_o people_n and_o forbid_v to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n say_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n a_o king_n this_o indeed_o may_v well_o seem_v to_o follow_v in_o th'orderlie_a course_n of_o the_o story_n wherein_o the_o wicked_a man_n show_v themselves_o like_o themselves_o or_o if_o it_o may_v be_v worse_o than_o themselves_o for_o whereas_o before_o in_o their_o own_o council_n they_o have_v suborn_v false_a witness_n but_o can_v not_o with_o any_o colour_n proceed_v against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n on_o explicat_fw-la on_o upon_o their_o dis-agreeing_a allegation_n but_o insist_v and_o make_v their_o decree_n onelâ—_n upon_o a_o forge_a accusation_n of_o pretend_v blasphemy_n in_o their_o own_o hear_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n himself_o whereby_o in_o truth_n he_o give_v god_n the_o great_a glory_n that_o may_v be_v in_o acknowledge_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o same_o end_n wherefore_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n by_o god_n himself_o yet_o now_o before_o pilate_n in_o this_o first_o accusation_n they_o omit_v their_o former_a blasphemy_n till_o afterward_o do_v play_v the_o false_a witness_n themselves_o in_o charge_v our_o saviour_n with_o other_o false_a matter_n of_o sedition_n and_o treason_n the_o falsehood_n whereof_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o open_a and_o direct_a practice_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o clean_o contrary_a thereunto_o as_o matth_n 17.27_o and_o chap_v 22._o verse_n 21._o for_o he_o both_o pay_v tribute_n himself_o and_o also_o teach_v the_o people_n so_o to_o do_v nevertheless_o in_o omit_v the_o forge_a crime_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o by_o their_o take_n up_o of_o this_o slander_n of_o sedition_n and_o treason_n against_o caesar_n they_o take_v the_o most_o dangerous_a and_o speed_a course_n that_o may_v be_v against_o our_o saviour_n for_o they_o know_v well_o that_o pilate_n will_v be_v more_o easy_o urge_v upon_o this_o accusation_n concern_v caesar_n and_o his_o usurp_a right_n then_o concern_v any_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n although_o th'accusation_n have_v be_v just_a and_o true_a well_o then_o that_o we_o may_v now_o proceed_v pilate_n hear_v thus_o the_o matter_n whereupon_o they_o principal_o stand_v he_o leave_v the_o jew_n and_o go_v back_o again_o into_o the_o common_a hall_n and_o take_v our_o saviour_n with_o he_o for_o so_o follow_v the_o history_n as_o it_o be_v continue_v by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n chap_n 18._o verse_n 33._o etc._n etc._n question_n what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n let_v we_o here_o they_o answer_n 33_o pilate_n say_v the_o evangelist_n enter_v into_o the_o common_a hall_n again_o and_o call_v jesus_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 34_o jesus_n answer_v he_o say_v thou_o that_o of_o thyself_o or_o do_v other_o tell_v it_o thou_o of_o i_o 3â—_n pilate_n answer_v he_o be_o i_o a_o jew_n thou_o own_o nation_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v deliver_v thou_o unto_o i_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v 36_o jesus_n answer_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n my_o servant_n will_v sure_o fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o be_v my_o kingdom_n not_o from_o hence_o 37_o pilate_n than_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o king_n then_o jesus_n answer_v thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o king_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n 38_o pilate_n say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v truth_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o go_v out_o again_o unto_o the_o jew_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o find_v in_o he_o no_o cause_n at_o all_o explication_n explication_n in_o this_o scripture_n we_o see_v how_o after_o pilate_n have_v understand_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o our_o saviour_n that_o have_v get_v some_o ground_n he_o proceed_v judicial_o to_o examine_v he_o and_o this_o be_v his_o first_o examination_n by_o pilate_n in_o the_o which_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v four_o question_n that_o pilate_n make_v and_o three_o answer_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v the_o first_o question_n of_o pilate_n be_v ask_v in_o hypocrisy_n or_o more_o particular_o thus_o be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o second_o &_o three_o be_v demand_v in_o thesi_fw-la as_o we_o may_v say_v that_o be_v more_o general_o after_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o second_o place_n what_o have_v thou_o do_v and_o in_o the_o three_o place_n be_v thou_o a_o king_n that_o be_v do_v thou_o profess_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o king_n at_o all_o if_o not_o of_o the_o jew_n or_o any_o other_o people_n civil_o yet_o any_o other_o way_n or_o in_o any_o other_o manner_n for_o thus_o far_o do_v this_o question_n of_o pilate_n extend_v the_o last_o question_n be_v only_o by_o occasion_n and_o in_o pilate_n rash_a and_o hasty_a conceit_n not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o though_o it_o be_v indeed_o most_o pertinent_a if_o he_o have_v have_v the_o grace_n to_o have_v consider_v and_o according_o to_o have_v stay_v for_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o what_o may_v be_v more_o meet_a and_o necessary_a for_o a_o judge_n in_o any_o case_n to_o understand_v than_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v into_o question_n before_o he_o and_o special_o for_o pilate_n in_o the_o present_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o most_o grave_a and_o weighty_a that_o ever_o come_v before_o any_o judge_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n or_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o but_o because_o he_o stay_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o answer_n he_o lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o damnify_v himself_o no_o man_n know_v how_o much_o and_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o to_o four_o question_n of_o pilate_n we_o have_v but_o three_o
matter_n to_o make_v a_o crown_n to_o wit_n bramble_n wreathe_v that_o in_o put_v the_o same_o upon_o his_o head_n they_o may_v vex_v and_o ranch_v his_o holy_a skin_n that_o way_n and_o easy_o cause_v the_o blood_n to_o run_v down_o his_o bless_a cheek_n and_o the_o rather_o when_o they_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o head_n with_o their_o rod_n as_o the_o evangelist_n john_n report_v that_o they_o do_v in_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o their_o present_a despite_n and_o as_o we_o shall_v â—ave_n a_o occasion_n afterward_o to_o consider_v of_o it_o further_o from_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o mark_n and_o now_o likewise_o in_o that_o they_o have_v put_v upon_o our_o saviour_n this_o base_a and_o prick_a crown_n of_o thorn_n do_v disparage_v it_o thus_o with_o a_o robe_n of_o purple_a this_o be_v to_o make_v our_o saviour_n seem_v the_o more_o ridiculous_a in_o such_o a_o contrary_a habit_n for_o the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n will_v not_o so_o much_o have_v disgrace_v a_o beggar_n cloak_n if_o they_o have_v cast_v it_o upon_o he_o as_o do_v this_o princely_a robe_n that_o paltry_a crown_n thus_o it_o please_v they_o to_o sport_v themselves_o and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o make_v out_o a_o full_a pageant_n of_o mockery_n they_o salute_v he_o thus_o disguise_v with_o haile_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v say_v you_o be_v a_o goodly_a king_n be_v you_o not_o long_o may_v you_o rule_v much_o peace_n may_v your_o subject_n have_v under_o your_o princely_a government_n etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v the_o most_o vile_a and_o base_a vassal_n of_o the_o earth_n abuse_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n to_o their_o own_o perpetual_a destruction_n by_o his_o rod_n of_o iron_n whosoever_o of_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o their_o most_o heinous_a sin_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o be_v their_o only_a sovereign_a lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o they_o have_v thus_o wicked_o scourge_v and_o scorn_v thus_o than_o we_o see_v to_o what_o manner_n of_o instrument_n pilate_n commit_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v scourge_v whereby_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o scourge_v may_v easy_o be_v discern_v but_o be_v it_o pilate_n mind_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v be_v thus_o notorious_o abuse_v it_o may_v be_v peradventure_o that_o some_o will_v imagine_v that_o this_o be_v the_o licentious_a disorder_n of_o the_o soldier_n above_o the_o commission_n of_o pilate_n etc._n etc._n question_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o this_o answer_n answer_n whatsoever_o the_o commission_n of_o pilate_n be_v this_o be_v certain_a from_o the_o faithful_a report_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n that_o he_o like_v very_o well_o of_o their_o do_n for_o so_o we_o read_v as_o it_o follow_v verse_n 4._o and_o 5._o of_o the_o same_o 19_o chapter_n of_o john_n in_o these_o word_n 4_o then_o pilate_n go_v forth_o again_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o behold_v i_o bring_v he_o forth_o to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o at_o all_o 5_o then_o come_v jesus_n forth_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o a_o purple_a garment_n and_o pilate_n say_v to_o they_o behold_v the_o man_n thus_o then_o we_o see_v the_o hand_n and_o approbation_n of_o pilate_n in_o all_o this_o most_o unworthy_a and_o contumelious_a abuse_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n against_o our_o most_o worthy_a and_o reverend_a saviour_n whereby_o he_o now_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v do_v full_o enough_o to_o satisfy_v the_o jew_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o wish_v the_o jew_n to_o consider_v that_o although_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o as_o he_o have_v often_o protest_v before_o though_o not_o so_o sly_o as_o he_o do_v it_o now_o yet_o to_o gratify_v they_o most_o wicked_a judge_n that_o he_o be_v he_o bring_v our_o saviour_n forth_o with_o all_o the_o disgrace_n that_o he_o and_o his_o company_n can_v cast_v upon_o he_o o_o extreme_a wickedness_n of_o the_o heathenish_a and_o damnable_a crew_n o_o admirable_a and_o most_o gracious_a patience_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n but_o what_o do_v pilate_n win_v his_o humorous_a purpose_n by_o this_o his_o practise_v of_o devise_n nothinglesse_a and_o so_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o curse_v those_o that_o walk_v by_o crooked_a way_n whereby_o all_o judge_n may_v learn_v yea_o all_o of_o we_o may_v just_o receive_v our_o instruction_n that_o if_o we_o will_v be_v bless_v of_o god_n in_o our_o enterprise_n we_o must_v walk_v upright_o before_o he_o do_v that_o direct_o which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v and_o not_o lean_a to_o our_o own_o corrupt_a invention_n we_o must_v not_o only_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o good_a thing_n but_o also_o we_o must_v use_v good_a mean_n to_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o to_o pass_v and_o always_o look_v that_o we_o carry_v honest_a heart_n with_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o which_o though_o pilate_n do_v not_o but_o altogether_o err_v pilate_n the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o his_o last_o examination_n and_o arraignment_n before_o pilate_n as_o one_o lead_v by_o a_o corrupt_a and_o trouble_a conscience_n he_o be_v in_o the_o end_n as_o far_o from_o his_o purpose_n as_o he_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n as_o be_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o evangelist_n john_n ver_fw-la 6._o question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n 6_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o officer_n see_v he_o say_v the_o evangelist_n they_o cry_v say_v crucify_v crucify_v he_o explication_n explication_n the_o word_n of_o the_o jew_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o they_o to_o see_v our_o saviour_n in_o a_o disguise_a habit_n no_o though_o he_o have_v be_v sharp_o whip_v as_o no_o doubt_n they_o do_v well_o understand_v it_o be_v his_o life_n that_o they_o seek_v and_o without_o the_o which_o they_o can_v no_o more_o be_v satisfy_v than_o the_o hungry_a wolf_n or_o bear_v or_o lion_n without_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sheep_n which_o they_o have_v get_v as_o a_o prey_n between_o their_o tooth_n they_o be_v like_a to_o the_o covetous_a wilful_a man_n they_o will_v have_v all_o or_o none_o pilate_n indeed_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o devise_n and_o therefore_o say_v unto_o they_o in_o haughty_a displeasure_n take_v 〈◊〉_d he_o and_o crucify_v he_o mean_v if_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o or_o if_o they_o dare_v for_o as_o touch_v himself_o he_o profess_v to_o they_o yet_o again_o that_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o but_o all_o pilate_n anger_n will_v not_o serve_v for_o he_o have_v by_o all_o mean_v disaduantage_v himself_o and_o give_v the_o jew_n all_o the_o advantage_n that_o may_v be_v by_o his_o cowardly_a and_o groundless_a declining_n hereupon_o therefore_o by_o occasion_n of_o pilate_n word_n take_v you_o he_o and_o crucify_v he_o they_o answer_v that_o if_o their_o government_n be_v not_o restrain_v they_o have_v a_o plain_a law_n by_o the_o warrant_n whereof_o they_o can_v and_o will_v put_v he_o to_o death_n namely_o say_v they_o because_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o law_n which_o they_o mean_v be_v the_o law_n against_o the_o blasphemer_n who_o god_n command_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n levit._fw-la 24.15.16_o and_o blasphemy_n be_v indeed_o a_o sin_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v by_o death_n from_o the_o which_o law_n thus_o they_o reason_n that_o if_o he_o that_o blaspheme_v god_n be_v to_o die_v then_o much_o more_o he_o that_o challenge_v the_o godhead_n to_o himself_o and_o so_o arrogate_v most_o blasphemous_o to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n the_o reason_n also_o be_v good_a and_o will_v sure_o be_v a_o full_a indictment_n against_o any_o man_n to_o death_n save_v only_o in_o the_o present_a instance_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o that_o law_n or_o reason_n draw_v from_o thence_o can_v no_o way_n touch_v see_v he_o only_o of_o all_o man_n be_v and_o be_v for_o ever_o the_o only_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o very_a god_n which_o these_o wicked_a jew_n in_o their_o malicious_a wilfulness_n blind_v through_o envy_n and_o altogether_o harden_v in_o heart_n against_o our_o saviour_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n see_v and_o acknowledge_v for_o than_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v acknowledge_v he_o not_o only_o worthy_a to_o live_v but_o to_o be_v the_o very_a lord_n of_o glory_n and_o life_n itself_o and_o therefore_o in_o stead_n of_o seek_v his_o death_n to_o have_v crave_v pardon_n of_o their_o own_o wicked_a and_o rebellious_a life_n and_o final_o to_o have_v yield_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n unto_o he_o but_o behold_v a_o strange_a thing_n which_o the_o evangelist_n john_n tell_v we_o of_o in_o the_o 8._o verse_n namely_o that_o
nature_n so_o as_o he_o be_v father_n to_o no_o creature_n beside_o this_o confirm_v plain_o that_o his_o prayer_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o effectual_a with_o god_n above_o all_o that_o ever_o have_v pray_v or_o can_v pray_v yea_o so_o as_o no_o prayer_n have_v ever_o be_v accept_v from_o any_o but_o as_o they_o have_v have_v do_v and_o shall_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o prayer_n and_o herein_o our_o saviour_n christ_n perform_v one_o special_a duty_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a office_n of_o high_a priesthood_n in_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o sinner_n as_o well_o as_o in_o that_o he_o yield_v to_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n offer_v up_o himself_o a_o everlasting_a and_o most_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n that_o by_o his_o blood_n issue_v out_o by_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o holy_a hand_n and_o foot_n he_o may_v wash_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o his_o elect_a let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v this_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v not_o that_o ignorance_n excuse_v the_o offender_n or_o that_o he_o sin_v not_o because_o he_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o he_o commit_v this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o than_o what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o he_o shall_v pray_v so_o earnest_o for_o forgiveness_n or_o use_v any_o prayer_n at_o all_o to_o that_o end_n in_o that_o therefore_o he_o pray_v yea_o see_v he_o pray_v so_o earnest_o that_o they_o may_v be_v forgive_v though_o they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o they_o do_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o their_o sin_n be_v grievous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n though_o they_o sin_v of_o ignorance_n and_o so_o we_o read_v that_o god_n in_o his_o law_n appoint_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n do_v of_o ignorance_n he_o give_v therein_o plain_o to_o understand_v that_o ignorance_n excuse_v not_o see_v every_o one_o may_v have_v knowledge_n if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o negligence_n but_o contrariwise_o that_o sin_n do_v of_o ignorance_n be_v damnable_a if_o they_o be_v not_o pardon_v for_o christ_n sake_n unto_o who_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n point_v read_v levit._n chap._n 4._o the_o whole_a chapter_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n then_o in_o this_o reason_n which_o he_o use_v no_o doubt_n his_o meaning_n be_v to_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o sin_n commit_v of_o ignorance_n and_o those_o that_o be_v commit_v of_o presumption_n &_o malice_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n yea_o betwixt_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sin_n commit_v in_o so_o diverse_a a_o manner_n &_o from_o so_o differ_v a_o ground_n and_o original_a for_o that_o do_v of_o ignorance_n must_v needs_o be_v sinful_a in_o a_o less_o degree_n than_o the_o other_o and_o according_o pardon_v more_o easy_o or_o with_o less_o difficulty_n as_o one_o may_v say_v our_o saviour_n therefore_o in_o use_v this_o reason_n will_v leave_v some_o special_a ground_n of_o comfort_n for_o those_o of_o his_o persecutor_n whosoever_o shall_v afterward_o come_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o sin_n when_o their_o conscience_n shall_v bear_v witness_n with_o they_o that_o they_o do_v they_o know_v not_o what_o &_o so_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o will_v exclude_v all_o such_o from_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o whosoever_o sin_v of_o malice_n &_o against_o their_o knowledge_n with_o a_o high_a and_o presumptuous_a hand_n as_o some_o of_o his_o persecutor_n do_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deliver_v against_o they_o matth._n 12.31.32_o and_o as_o stephen_n the_o holy_a protomartyr_n next_o after_o our_o sa_o christ_n do_v plain_o declare_v act._n 7.51_o in_o that_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o have_v resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v all_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n commit_v his_o cause_n to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o 1._o epist._n 2.23_o but_o how_o may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o any_o of_o those_o that_o persecute_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o do_v execution_n upon_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v see_v they_o know_v no_o cause_n against_o he_o why_o they_o shall_v so_o deal_v as_o they_o do_v for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o do_v violence_n against_o any_o man_n without_o cause_n it_o be_v very_o true_a nevertheless_o in_o this_o case_n our_o saviour_n may_v just_o say_v that_o a_o number_n of_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v for_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o they_o be_v ware_n of_o yea_o though_o they_o have_v be_v convict_v in_o their_o conscience_n to_o have_v deal_v unjust_o &_o cruel_o against_o a_o righteous_a man_n for_o they_o know_v not_o that_o this_o righteous_a man_n be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n they_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n &_o glory_n etc._n etc._n for_o then_o sure_o as_o it_o be_v testify_v of_o those_o who_o our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v he_o according_a as_o we_o read_v act._n 3.13.14.15.17.18.19_o and_o chap._n 13.27.28_o and_o 1._o cor._n 2.7.8_o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n which_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n have_v know_v for_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d note_n it_o be_v not_o only_a ignorance_n for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o know_v a_o think_n or_o action_n to_o be_v a_o siâ—ne_n but_o also_o not_o to_o know_v how_o great_a and_o grievous_a a_o sin_n that_o be_v which_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o though_o lâ—â—â—_n nâ—ly_o that_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o conclude_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o reason_n of_o our_o saviour_n prayer_n do_v he_o only_o pray_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o those_o that_o sin_v of_o mere_a simple_a ignorance_n no_o doubt_n our_o saviour_n be_v most_o abundant_a in_o pity_n &_o compassion_n do_v understand_v ignorance_n in_o as_o large_a a_o signification_n as_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v extend_v unto_o yea_o so_o far_o as_o if_o malice_n be_v of_o ignorance_n or_o that_o ignorance_n be_v more_o than_o malice_n we_o be_v not_o to_o account_v any_o such_o whosoever_o be_v of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n to_o be_v exclude_v or_o except_v by_o our_o saviour_n the_o which_o affection_n he_o carry_v still_o towards_o all_o other_o that_o belong_v unto_o god_n even_o to_o this_o day_n whosoever_o sin_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n against_o he_o in_o persecute_v of_o his_o servant_n for_o his_o gospel_n sake_n or_o in_o resist_v his_o holy_a word_n and_o ordinance_n though_o none_o can_v now_o so_o direct_o injury_n his_o most_o holy_a &_o glorify_a humanity_n as_o these_o do_v the_o use_n of_o all_o be_v brief_o this_o that_o insomuch_o as_o by_o ignorance_n man_n be_v carry_v headlong_o to_o rush_v into_o so_o great_a sin_n as_o they_o be_v not_o ware_n of_o therefore_o crucify_a the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o his_o crucify_a it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o seek_v after_o true_a knowledge_n &_o judgement_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o by_o the_o light_n &_o direction_n thereof_o they_o may_v not_o only_o avoid_v sin_n of_o ignorance_n to_o do_v they_o can_v tell_v how_o great_a evil_a but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v wise_a to_o obey_v god_n and_o in_o obedience_n unto_o he_o to_o do_v more_o and_o great_a good_a than_o they_o can_v see_v or_o understand_v of_o as_o doubtless_o every_o one_o do_v that_o walk_v faithful_o in_o his_o call_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n &_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o use_n both_o for_o duty_n and_o also_o for_o comfort_n we_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n inquire_v &_o consider_v more_o full_o afterward_o now_o the_o course_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n require_v that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o pilate_n against_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o suffering_n and_o other_o worthy_a matter_n appertain_v unto_o it_o this_o three_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n of_o the_o execution_n as_o be_v observe_v contain_v the_o time_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o which_o time_n we_o may_v not_o unfit_o distribute_v or_o distinguish_v into_o these_o three_o part_n or_o space_n &_o dimension_n as_o it_o be_v first_o from_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n unto_o the_o sixth_o second_o from_o the_o sixth_o hour_n to_o
because_o christ_n that_o be_v at_o this_o time_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v long_o since_o glorify_v and_o triumphant_a in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o glory_n to_o judge_v all_o the_o world_n moreover_o the_o obedience_n of_o john_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v of_o we_o not_o only_o for_o his_o commendation_n but_o much_o rather_o for_o our_o imitation_n touch_v the_o willing_a care_n over_o any_o worthy_a person_n or_o thing_n which_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o name_n commit_v unto_o us._n likewise_o the_o love_n of_o john_n and_o his_o constancy_n in_o abide_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n who_o hide_v themselves_o from_o he_o yet_o so_o as_o both_o john_n and_o every_o marie_n be_v altogether_o silent_a and_o feel_v their_o great_a weakness_n no_o doubt_n in_o the_o behold_n of_o this_o great_a work_n which_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v and_o be_v indeed_o perform_v by_o our_o saviour_n alone_o he_o bear_v the_o whole_a burden_n of_o it_o entire_o in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o have_v from_o we_o and_o all_o his_o redeemed_z the_o whole_a glory_n and_o praise_v thereof_o these_o be_v brief_o the_o excellent_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o text_n concern_v the_o care_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v of_o his_o mother_n while_o he_o do_v hang_v still_o upon_o the_o cross_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o to_o wit_n the_o rail_n &_o scornful_a reproach_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o the_o beholder_n against_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v five_o sort_n 1._o first_o the_o ruler_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o high_a priest_n with_o the_o scribe_n and_o elder_n and_o pharisy_n 2._o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n 3._o thirdlie_o the_o soldier_n that_o attend_v the_o execution_n not_o only_o those_o four_o that_o fasten_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n but_o the_o rest_n also_o that_o be_v there_o with_o the_o centurion_n that_o be_v with_o the_o captain_n of_o a_o hundred_o soldier_n mention_v in_o this_o story_n after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n 4._o fourthlie_o the_o passenger_n who_o pass_v by_o come_v and_o stay_v at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o see_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v 5._o fiftlie_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o our_o saviour_n special_o one_o of_o they_o and_o as_o it_o seem_v both_o of_o they_o at_o the_o beginning_n though_o one_o of_o they_o be_v afterward_o convert_v as_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v hereafter_o of_o these_o several_a sort_n of_o railer_n and_o scoffer_n against_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n do_v report_n unto_o us._n crucify_v the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o his_o lead_n to_o be_v crucify_v and_o first_o of_o the_o three_o former_a that_o be_v of_o the_o ruler_n common_a people_n and_o soldier_n and_o insomuch_o as_o s._n luke_n do_v most_o orderly_o rehearse_v they_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o write_v of_o they_o what_o be_v his_o word_n question_n in_o the_o 23._o chap._n verse_n 35.36_o 37._o thus_o he_o write_v answer_n 35._o and_o the_o people_n stand_v and_o behold_v and_o the_o ruler_n mock_v he_o with_o they_o say_v he_o save_v other_o let_v he_o save_v himself_o if_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o choose_a of_o god_n 36._o the_o soldier_n also_o mock_v he_o and_o come_v and_o offer_v he_o vinegar_n 37._o and_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n save_v thyself_o who_o the_o ruler_n be_v who_o mock_v our_o saviour_n s._n matthew_n do_v most_o full_o express_v chap._n 27.41_o to_o wit_n the_o high_a priest_n with_o the_o scribe_n and_o elder_n and_o pharisy_n explication_n explication_n as_o be_v rehearse_v before_o and_o he_o do_v rehearse_v their_o scoff_a word_n moreful_o then_o s._n luke_n as_o it_o follow_v verse_n 42.43_o he_o save_v other_o but_o he_o can_v save_v himself_o if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o now_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n likewise_o also_o do_v s._n mark_v report_v their_o word_n chap._n 15.31.32_o he_o save_v other_o man_n himself_o he_o can_v save_v let_v christ_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o believe_v moreover_o as_o touch_v the_o four_o sort_n of_o scorner_n only_o the_o same_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o mark_v do_v tell_v we_o of_o they_o though_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v in_o respect_n of_o time_n something_o out_o of_o order_n in_o that_o they_o begin_v with_o they_o but_o not_o without_o good_a reason_n in_o some_o other_o respect_n insomuch_o as_o very_o likely_a they_o come_v as_o stranger_n and_o be_v possess_v fresh_o with_o the_o matter_n and_o willing_a to_o gratify_v those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v the_o most_o odious_a report_n that_o they_o can_v unto_o they_o be_v the_o most_o clamorous_a mocker_n among_o the_o rest_n as_o their_o word_n personal_o cast_v out_o against_o our_o saviour_n do_v declare_v whereas_o the_o ruler_n do_v not_o so_o direct_o utter_v their_o taunt_n to_o our_o saviour_n but_o speak_v they_o among_o themselves_o as_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n testify_v though_o like_a enough_o so_o as_o he_o may_v hear_v they_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o grief_n the_o word_n and_o also_o the_o gesture_n of_o these_o fresh_a mocker_n be_v set_v down_o both_o by_o s._n matthew_n &_o also_o by_o s._n mark_n question_n how_o do_v s._n matthew_n first_o report_v they_o answer_n in_o the_o 27._o chap._n verse_n 39.40_o thus_o we_o read_v 39_o and_o they_o that_o pass_v by_o revile_v he_o wag_v their_o head_n 40._o and_o say_v thou_o that_o destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n save_v thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n 29._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n be_v like_a to_o these_o cha._n 15._o verse_n 29_o 30._o and_o they_o that_o go_v by_o say_v he_o rail_v on_o he_o wag_v their_o head_n and_o say_v hey_o thou_o that_o destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n 30._o save_o thyself_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n explication_n explication_n these_o be_v then_o the_o four_o sort_n of_o mocker_n and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v now_o rehearse_v be_v their_o mâ—â—king_a word_n and_o touch_v the_o thief_n crucify_v with_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v number_v for_o the_o five_o sort_n the_o same_o evangelist_n testify_v likewise_o that_o they_o also_o revile_v he_o as_o we_o read_v mark_v 15.32_o and_o matthew_n 27.44_o the_o same_o also_o say_v he_o to_o wit_v the_o same_o mock_a word_n which_o the_o ruler_n use_v the_o thief_n which_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o cast_v in_o his_o tooth_n but_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o s._n luke_n one_o of_o they_o be_v soon_o weary_a of_o his_o part_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o stand_v to_o note_v he_o for_o a_o railer_n see_v his_o notable_a repentance_n do_v as_o it_o be_v blot_v out_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o unaduised_a misdemeanour_n and_o therefore_o he_o write_v thus_o of_o one_o only_a chap._n 23._o â—9_n and_o one_o of_o the_o evil_a doer_n which_o be_v hang_v rail_v on_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n save_v thyself_o and_o us._n of_o these_o several_a sort_n of_o mocker_n and_o scorner_n let_v we_o stand_v a_o while_n to_o consider_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o warning_n and_o comfort_n and_o first_o to_o speak_v general_o let_v we_o well_o observe_v that_o all_o of_o they_o do_v sin_n very_o hainouslie_o in_o that_o they_o do_v thus_o sport_v themselves_o and_o take_v their_o pleasure_n in_o the_o behold_n of_o a_o man_n in_o outward_a distress_n according_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o of_o prophecy_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v psal_n 22.17_o crucify_a the_o ground_n &_o history_n of_o his_o crucify_a they_o pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o â—eete_n i_o may_v tell_v all_o my_o bone_n yet_o they_o behold_v and_o look_v upon_o i_o if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v be_v any_o other_o than_o he_o be_v yea_o a_o malefactor_n which_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v once_o think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o inhuman_a practice_n at_o the_o least_o but_o see_v he_o be_v uniustlie_o on_o their_o part_n crucify_v their_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n obadiah_n verse_n 11.12_o for_o many_o of_o they_o in_o who_o affliction_n the_o edomite_n rejoice_v be_v more_o righteous_a than_o they_o but_o in_o so_o much_o as_o our_o
by_o the_o ministry_n of_o those_o his_o honourable_a officer_n &_o magistrate_n into_o who_o hand_n he_o have_v put_v the_o sword_n of_o justice_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o evil_a doer_n not_o only_o to_o the_o end_n that_o evil_o may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o other_o learn_v to_o fear_v but_o also_o that_o the_o party_n themselves_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n by_o punishment_n at_o the_o last_o who_o will_v not_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n be_v reclaim_v so_o long_o as_o they_o escape_v for_o to_o this_o end_n the_o speech_n of_o the_o convert_a thief_n be_v notable_a as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thus_o to_o his_o fellow_n howsoever_o when_o we_o have_v liberty_n to_o do_v what_o we_o listen_v and_o tyrannize_v at_o our_o pleasure_n over_o poor_a traveller_n which_o fall_v into_o our_o hand_n in_o the_o wood_n or_o desert_a place_n as_o if_o we_o have_v be_v lord_n and_o king_n over_o they_o yet_o now_o have_v god_n bring_v our_o wickedness_n to_o light_n and_o arm_v the_o sword_n of_o his_o magistrate_n against_o we_o and_o we_o be_v present_o under_o the_o sentence_n of_o our_o temporal_a condemnation_n we_o ought_v now_o all_o desperate_a obstinacy_n lay_v aside_o to_o call_v our_o sin_n to_o mind_n to_o lament_v and_o bewail_v they_o and_o to_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n that_o we_o may_v happy_o prevent_v his_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o effect_n even_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o this_o man_n that_o god_n have_v wrought_v a_o most_o gracious_a conversion_n &_o change_v in_o his_o heart_n see_v he_o do_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o god_n do_v in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n command_v all_o his_o servant_n to_o do_v &_o whereunto_o he_o persuade_v we_o by_o many_o holy_a reason_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o zeal_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o his_o glory_n &_o also_o for_o that_o love_n &_o compassion_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o miserable_a sinner_n if_o happy_o we_o may_v cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n &_o to_o be_v the_o bless_a instrument_n of_o god_n to_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n leu._n 19.17_o ja._n 5.19.20_o &_o jude._n ver_fw-la 20_o 21_o etc._n etc._n but_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o confession_n both_o of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o also_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o fellow_n thief_n wherein_o he_o prosecute_v the_o former_a motive_n touch_v the_o desire_a repentance_n of_o his_o fellow_n and_o for_o the_o profession_n and_o declaration_n of_o his_o own_o as_o it_o follow_v we_o be_v indeed_o righteous_o here_o for_o we_o receive_v thing_n worthy_a of_o that_o we_o have_v do_v wherein_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v two_o other_o excellent_a grace_n as_o testimony_n of_o the_o notable_a repentance_n of_o this_o man_n first_o in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o excuse_v or_o lessen_v his_o sin_n as_o hypocrite_n do_v but_o he_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o the_o full_a by_o a_o simple_a and_o plain_a confession_n and_o that_o no_o doubt_n with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o the_o same_o like_v as_o achan_n do_v upon_o the_o holy_a and_o fatherly_a exhortation_n of_o joshua_n the_o magistrate_n of_o god_n josh_n 7.19_o 20_o 21._o and_o david_n psal_n 51._o and_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o second_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a we_o have_v this_o further_a testimony_n of_o the_o unfeigned_a repentance_n of_o the_o convert_a thief_n that_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o punishment_n to_o be_v just_a that_o be_v inflict_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a grievous_a and_o sharp_a one_o whereby_o also_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a point_n be_v argue_v touch_v his_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v no_o petty_a pilfer_n but_o cruel_a rob_n etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o brief_o of_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o his_o speech_n the_o three_o branch_n contain_v the_o testimony_n which_o he_o give_v of_o the_o inocency_n &_o righteousness_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n but_o this_o man_n have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o from_o which_o word_n we_o may_v just_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n right_o to_o know_v &_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n not_o only_o as_o be_v righteous_a in_o himself_o but_o to_o be_v righteous_a for_o he_o &_o for_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n ch_n 23.6_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o his_o faith_n be_v his_o prayer_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o his_o speech_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o when_o we_o come_v to_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o be_v singular_o to_o be_v note_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v silent_a himself_o at_o all_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v nevertheless_o by_o this_o man_n thus_o wonderful_o convert_v and_o grace_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o mighty_a and_o zealous_a preacher_n or_o martyr_n reprove_v &_o reverse_v the_o unjust_a sentence_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n as_o well_o as_o the_o unjust_a rail_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o obstinate_a thief_n this_o very_o be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v so_o great_a a_o grace_n to_o this_o poor_a crucify_a man_n that_o when_o his_o choice_n disciple_n flee_v from_o he_o and_o peter_n for_o all_o his_o courage_n be_v utter_o daunt_v for_o the_o time_n and_o though_o john_n be_v present_a &_o near_o to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v as_o mute_a as_o a_o fish_n as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o common_a proverb_n that_o he_o shall_v from_o the_o cross_n as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o high_a pulpit_n give_v a_o open_a and_o loud_a testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o innocence_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o testimony_n of_o a_o clear_a revelation_n give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o also_o proceed_v of_o a_o lively_a faith_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n this_o as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o be_v very_o manifest_a from_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o this_o convert_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o his_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o lively_a fruit_n of_o his_o lively_a faith_n as_o it_o follow_v report_v by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n world_n hinc_fw-la perspâ—â—imus_fw-la inquit_fw-la caluiâ—us_fw-la quam_fw-la perspicaces_fw-la et_fw-la fuerint_fw-la mentis_fw-la oculi_fw-la quibut_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la celsitudinem_fw-la in_o ruina_fw-la gloriam_fw-la inprobro_fw-la victoriam_fw-la in_o exitio_fw-la regnum_fw-la in_o seruitute_fw-la intuitus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o harm_n euang._n where_o he_o write_v excellent_o of_o this_o wonderful_a conversion_n as_o of_o the_o most_o rare_a and_o memorable_a example_n extant_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v enlighten_v with_o a_o true_a and_o lively_o say_v he_o can_v never_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o have_v pray_v thus_o it_o be_v above_o all_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v without_o a_o rare_a faith_n look_v unto_o christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n with_o a_o tear_a and_o bloody_a body_n now_o near_o to_o death_n and_o on_o all_o hand_n as_o we_o may_v see_v revile_v and_o mock_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o kingdom_n &_o to_o grant_v remission_n of_o sin_n &_o everlasting_a life_n &_o salvation_n to_o who_o he_o will_v but_o thus_o we_o see_v he_o do_v if_o we_o do_v due_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o he_o use_v for_o he_o call_v he_o lord_n not_o as_o he_o shall_v speak_v to_o one_o by_o use_v a_o title_n of_o common_a courtesy_n or_o civility_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v sir_n but_o he_o do_v it_o of_o religious_a subjection_n &_o reverence_n and_o by_o humble_a supplication_n in_o regard_n of_o a_o divine_a and_o sovereign_a power_n which_o he_o now_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n see_v he_o to_o have_v neither_o will_v he_o have_v ascribe_v a_o kingdom_n unto_o he_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n indeed_o according_a to_o his_o title_n upon_o the_o cross_n yea_o
apostle_n meaning_n to_o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n 5.7_o heb._n 5.7_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o he_o write_v that_o christ_n be_v hear_v out_o of_o his_o fear_n some_o translate_v it_o reverence_n or_o piety_n but_o how_o unfit_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o speak_v prove_v it_o christ_n therefore_o pray_v with_o tear_n and_o with_o a_o mighty_a cry_n be_v hear_v out_o of_o his_o fear_n not_o to_o be_v free_a from_o death_n but_o not_o to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o death_n as_o a_o sinner_n because_o in_o that_o place_n he_o have_v put_v our_o person_n upon_o he_o and_o true_o there_o can_v be_v imagine_v no_o more_o dreadful_a bottomless_a depth_n then_o for_o a_o man_n to_o feel_v himself_o forsake_v and_o estrange_v from_o god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v when_o he_o call_v upon_o he_o even_o as_o god_n himself_o have_v conspire_v to_o his_o destruction_n and_o even_o so_o far_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v throw_v down_o that_o by_o enforcement_n of_o distress_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n 27.46_o psal_n 22.2_o math._n 27.46_o why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o for_o whereas_o some_o will_v have_v it_o take_v that_o he_o so_o speak_v rather_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o then_o as_o he_o feel_v in_o himself_o that_o be_v no_o cause_n probable_a for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o say_n proceed_v of_o anguish_n even_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o mean_v thereby_o that_o god_n be_v at_o any_o time_n his_o enemy_n or_o angry_a with_o he_o regi_fw-la vidâ—_n cyril_n lib._n 2._o ae_z rec_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la regi_fw-la for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o belove_a son_n upon_o who_o his_o mind_n rest_v or_o how_o can_v christ_n by_o his_o intercession_n appease_v his_o father_n wrath_n towards_o other_o have_v he_o hateful_o bend_v against_o himself_o but_o this_o be_v our_o meaning_n that_o he_o suffer_v the_o grievousnes_n of_o god_n severity_n for_o that_o he_o be_v strike_v and_o torment_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n do_v feel_v all_o the_o token_n of_o god_n displeasure_n when_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o punish_v whereupon_o hilary_n argue_v thus_o 3._o lib._n 4._o dâ—_n trinit_fw-la lib._n 2._o lib._n 3._o that_o by_o his_o go_v down_o we_o have_v obtain_v this_o that_o death_n be_v slay_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o agree_v with_o our_o iudgemeâ—t_n as_o where_o he_o say_v the_o cross_n death_n and_o hell_n be_v our_o life_n again_o in_o another_o place_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o hell_n but_o man_n be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o why_o do_v i_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o private_a man_n when_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v the_o same_o rehearse_v this_o for_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o victory_n that_o they_o be_v deliver_v who_o be_v by_o fear_n of_o death_n all_o their_o life_n long_o subject_a to_o bondage_n it_o behove_v therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v overcome_v that_o fear_n which_o natural_o do_v continual_o torment_v and_o oppress_v all_o mortal_a man_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o fight_v with_o it_o moreover_o that_o his_o fear_n be_v no_o common_a fear_n or_o conceive_v upon_o a_o slender_a cause_n it_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o more_o plain_o appear_v so_o by_o fight_a hand_n to_o hand_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n with_o the_o horror_n of_o death_n with_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o both_o have_v the_o victory_n of_o they_o and_o triumph_v over_o they_o that_o we_o now_o in_o death_n shall_v no_o more_o fear_v those_o thing_n which_o our_o prince_n have_v swallow_v up_o here_o some_o lewd_a dispose_v person_n though_o unlearned_a yet_o rather_o move_v by_o malice_n then_o by_o ignorance_n cry_v out_o that_o i_o do_v a_o heinous_a wrong_n to_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v against_o conveniency_n of_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v fearful_a concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o then_o they_o do_v more_o hardly_o enforce_v this_o cavillation_n say_v that_o i_o ascribe_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n desperation_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n first_o they_o do_v but_o malicious_o move_v controversy_n about_o christ_n fear_n and_o tremble_a which_o the_o evangelist_n do_v so_o plain_o report_v for_o a_o little_a before_o that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n approach_v he_o be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n and_o strike_v with_o heaviness_n and_o at_o his_o very_a meeting_n with_o it_o he_o begin_v more_o vehement_o to_o tremble_v for_o fear_n if_o they_o say_v that_o he_o do_v but_o counterfeit_v it_o that_o be_v too_o foul_a a_o shift_n we_o must_v therefore_o as_o ambrose_n true_o teach_v bold_o confess_v the_o sorrowfulneâ—_n of_o christ_n unless_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o cross_n and_o true_o if_o his_o soul_n have_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o pain_n he_o have_v be_v only_o a_o redeemer_n of_o body_n but_o it_o behoove_v that_o he_o shall_v wrestle_v that_o he_o may_v raise_v up_o they_o that_o lie_v down_o and_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n nothing_o at_o all_o impair_v thereby_o that_o even_o herein_o glorious_o shine_v his_o goodness_n which_o can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o praise_v in_o that_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o take_v our_o weakness_n upon_o he_o from_o whence_o also_o be_v that_o comfort_n of_o our_o anguish_n and_o sorrow_n which_o the_o apostle_n set_v before_o we_o that_o this_o mediator_n do_v feel_v our_o infirmity_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o earnest_o bend_v to_o succour_v we_o be_v in_o misery_n they_o say_v that_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a of_o itself_o be_v unworthy_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n as_o though_o they_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o join_v these_o two_o thing_n together_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v as_o we_o be_v &_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o the_o weakness_n of_o christ_n shall_v make_v we_o afraid_a whereunto_o he_o be_v not_o by_o violence_n or_o necessity_n compel_v but_o of_o mere_a love_n to_o we_o and_o of_o mercy_n be_v move_v to_o submit_v himself_o and_o whatsoever_o he_o of_o his_o own_o will_n suffer_v for_o we_o 4.15_o heb._n 4.15_o deminish_v nothing_o of_o his_o power_n but_o in_o this_o one_o point_n be_v these_o backbiter_n deceive_v that_o they_o do_v not_o perceiuâ—_n in_o christ_n such_o a_o infirmity_n as_o be_v clean_a &_o â—ree_a from_o all_o fâ—lt_n &_o spot_n because_o he_o keep_v himself_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o obedience_n for_o whereas_o there_o can_v be_v find_v no_o moderation_n in_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n wherein_o all_o our_o affection_n do_v with_o troublesome_a violence_n exceed_v all_o measure_n they_o do_v wrong_v to_o measure_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o that_o standard_n but_o when_o man_n be_v in_o his_o uncorrupted_a estate_n than_o there_o be_v a_o moderation_n bear_v sway_n in_o all_o his_o affection_n to_o restrain_v excess_n whereby_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o sorrow_n dread_a and_o fearfulness_n and_o yet_o that_o by_o this_o mark_n he_o differ_v from_o us._n be_v so_o confute_v they_o leap_v to_o another_o cavillation_n that_o though_o christ_n fear_v death_n yet_o he_o fear_v not_o the_o curse_n &_o wrath_n of_o god_n from_o which_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o safety_n but_o let_v the_o godly_a reader_n weigh_v how_o honourable_a this_o be_v for_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v more_o tender_a &_o more_o fearful_a then_o the_o most_o of_o the_o base_a sort_n of_o man_n be_v thief_n &_o other_o evil_a doer_n do_v wilful_o haste_v to_o death_n many_o do_v with_o haughty_a courage_n despise_v it_o some_o other_o do_v mild_o suffer_v it_o but_o what_o resolution_n or_o fortitude_n be_v in_o this_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v daunt_v with_o horror_n &_o well_o near_o altogether_o astonish_v with_o it_o for_o even_o that_o which_o among_o the_o common_a sort_n may_v be_v account_v exceed_v strange_a be_v report_v of_o he_o through_o vehemency_n of_o grief_n very_a drop_n of_o blood_n do_v trickell_a down_o from_o his_o face_n neither_o do_v he_o this_o to_o make_v a_o show_n to_o the_o view_n of_o other_o see_v he_o send_v up_o his_o groan_n unto_o his_o father_n out_o of_o company_n in_o a_o secret_a corner_n and_o this_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o angel_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o relieve_v he_o in_o a_o unwonted_a manner_n of_o comfort_v how_o shameful_a as_o i_o say_v shall_v this_o have_v be_v to_o be_v
pierce_v for_o they_o to_o their_o comfort_n yea_o though_o he_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n pierce_v by_o they_o and_o of_o we_o all_o the_o text_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v plain_a and_o thus_o also_o do_v the_o evangelist_n otherwhere_a rehearse_v these_o word_n as_o serve_v notable_o to_o either_o use_n and_o purpose_n as_o revel_v 1.7_o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o even_o they_o that_o pierce_v he_o through_o and_o all_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v waiâ—e_v before_o he_o â—uen_o so_o amen_o say_v the_o holy_a evangelist_n unto_o it_o final_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n let_v we_o diligent_o note_v that_o as_o touch_v all_o these_o which_o either_o have_v do_v or_o shall_v repent_v of_o their_o sin_n do_v against_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o his_o own_o most_o gracious_a and_o holy_a spirit_n as_o jer_n 31.18.19_o &_o 2._o tim_n 2.25_o and_o again_o that_o true_a repentance_n be_v not_o without_o very_a earnest_n and_o godly_a mourning_n for_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o 2_o cor_n 7.10.11_o yea_o even_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o even_o we_o ourselves_o by_o they_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v most_o bitter_o crucifieâ—_n wound_v and_o pierce_v not_o only_o in_o his_o holy_a flesh_n but_o also_o in_o his_o very_a soul_n this_o i_o say_v be_v diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v of_o we_o lest_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o lest_o we_o deny_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o same_o his_o most_o gracious_a work_n so_o singular_o tend_v to_o our_o own_o salvation_n and_o comfort_n and_o thus_o have_v consider_v all_o thing_n record_v in_o the_o holy_a story_n from_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n until_o the_o take_n down_o of_o his_o bless_a body_n from_o the_o curse_a cross_n let_v we_o now_o renew_v and_o whet_v as_o it_o be_v our_o care_n and_o diligence_n proceed_v likewise_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o take_n down_o of_o his_o body_n from_o the_o cross_n together_o with_o those_o thing_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o same_o and_o thereunto_o let_v we_o annexe_v the_o history_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o appurtenance_n thereof_o like_o the_o warp_n and_o the_o woof_n close_o together_o question_n first_o therefore_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n wherein_o these_o thing_n be_v record_v unto_o we_o answer_n the_o holy_a story_n be_v continue_v by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n in_o the_o same_o his_o 19_o chap_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o â—_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chap._n in_o this_o manner_n 38_o and_o after_o these_o thing_n say_v saint_n john_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n who_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o â—esus_fw-la but_o secret_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n beseech_v pilate_n that_o he_o may_v take_v down_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o pilate_n give_v he_o licence_n he_o come_v then_o and_o take_v jesus_n body_n 39_o and_o there_o come_v also_o nicodemus_n who_o at_o the_o first_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n and_o he_o bring_v of_o myrrh_n and_o aloe_n mingle_v together_o about_o a_o hundred_o pound_n 40._o then_o take_v they_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o wrap_v it_o in_o linen_n clothes_n with_o the_o odour_n aâ—_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o bury_v 41._o and_o in_o that_o place_n where_o jesus_n be_v crucify_v be_v a_o garden_n and_o in_o the_o garden_n a_o new_a sepulchre_n wherein_o be_v never_o man_n yet_o lay_v 42._o there_o then_o lay_v they_o jesus_n because_o of_o the_o jew_n preparation_n day_n for_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v near_o explication_n explication_n in_o this_o text_n we_o have_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o take_n down_o of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o burial_n near_o knit_v together_o we_o have_v the_o instrument_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o also_o of_o the_o other_o by_o the_o evangelist_n describe_v unto_o we_o and_o likewise_o the_o manner_n both_o of_o the_o procure_n of_o that_o and_o also_o of_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o cross_n the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o the_o take_n down_o of_o his_o body_n from_o the_o cross_n of_o these_o thing_n therefore_o let_v we_o stand_v a_o while_n as_o diligent_o as_o we_o can_v to_o consider_v and_o that_o withal_o such_o holy_a supply_n as_o the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v in_o diverse_a point_n afford_v unto_o us._n and_o first_o touch_v the_o time_n of_o the_o take_n down_o of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o evangelist_n matthew_n report_v that_o it_o be_v when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v chap_n 27.57_o and_o mark_v when_o night_n be_v come_v chap_n 15_o 42._o so_o that_o both_o compare_v together_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v delay_v as_o long_o as_o may_v be_v and_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v do_v herewithal_o mention_v the_o reason_n which_o move_v joseph_n in_o this_o delay_n beside_o that_o honour_n which_o he_o do_v bear_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o take_v a_o honest_a and_o godly_a care_n of_o the_o take_n down_o of_o his_o body_n from_o the_o cross_n namely_o because_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o preparation_n which_o be_v before_o the_o sabbath_n and_o this_o be_v think_v reason_n sufficient_a to_o the_o malicious_a jew_n to_o move_v they_o to_o entreat_v that_o the_o leg_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v be_v break_v but_o be_v disappoint_v of_o that_o it_o be_v with_o they_o a_o reason_n of_o no_o weight_n to_o move_v they_o to_o have_v care_n of_o his_o honest_a burial_n and_o no_o marvel_n herein_o therefore_o be_v a_o exceed_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o joseph_n and_o they_o this_o joseph_n be_v the_o sole_a instrument_n of_o procure_v the_o honest_a and_o seemly_a take_v down_o of_o the_o body_n indeed_o in_o the_o burial_n nicodemus_n be_v a_o worthy_a companion_n with_o joseph_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o but_o it_o seem_v that_o joseph_n be_v all_o alone_a in_o the_o procure_n of_o the_o favourable_a and_o reverend_a take_v down_o of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o procure_n of_o it_o be_v this_o he_o know_v that_o pilate_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o body_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v be_v prophesy_v isay_n 53._o the_o people_n give_v his_o grave_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o the_o rich_a even_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n according_a to_o their_o imprecation_n against_o themselves_o his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o child_n as_o tremelius_fw-la and_o junius_n do_v well_o translate_v and_o interpret_v those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n joseph_n therefore_o be_v a_o suitor_n to_o pilate_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v he_o this_o favour_n that_o he_o may_v take_v it_o down_o and_o bestow_v it_o for_o as_o the_o three_o evangelist_n matthew_n mark_v and_o luke_n tell_v we_o he_o ask_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o take_v it_o down_o from_o the_o cross_n but_o also_o that_o he_o may_v bestow_v it_o in_o burial_n as_o the_o effect_n itself_o declare_v for_o so_o soon_o as_o pilate_n have_v grant_v he_o licence_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v request_v he_o do_v not_o only_o take_v down_o the_o body_n but_o also_o he_o bury_v the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o procuration_n of_o the_o take_n down_o and_o bury_v of_o the_o body_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n observe_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o joseph_n that_o he_o use_v boldness_n in_o this_o his_o suit_n howsoever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n wherein_o he_o endanger_v himself_o at_o the_o least_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o wicked_a brethren_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o some_o displeasure_n and_o rebuke_n in_o that_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o favourable_a to_o the_o body_n of_o one_o that_o be_v execute_v under_o the_o crime_n of_o a_o rebel_n against_o caesar_n but_o through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o towards_o he_o for_o he_o give_v he_o favour_n with_o pilate_n by_o who_o answer_n it_o appear_v that_o joseph_n in_o his_o suit_n have_v inform_v pilate_n that_o he_o the_o rather_o desire_v that_o pilate_n will_v forthwith_o grant_v he_o the_o body_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v near_o the_o evening_n but_o also_o because_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a a_o good_a while_n since_o for_o as_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n say_v pilate_n marvel_v if_o he_o be_v dead_a already_o and_o call_v unto_o he_o the_o centurion_n who_o be_v now_o return_v from_o his_o
of_o this_o mat_n er_fw-mi question_n which_o of_o these_o interpretation_n be_v we_o to_o cleave_v un_fw-mi o_o as_o be_v the_o very_a true_a profession_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n in_o this_o behalf_n answer_n it_o seem_v very_o hard_a and_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a doubt_n to_o say_v which_o we_o be_v to_o clean_o uâ—to_o with_o the_o utter_a refuse_v and_o reject_v of_o the_o other_o question_n why_o so_o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fâ—ith_n to_o believe_v these_o word_n concern_v our_o saviour_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o end_v all_o question_n and_o doubt_v about_o the_o matter_n by_o put_v they_o altogether_o out_o of_o our_o creed_n see_v many_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v not_o put_v into_o it_o a_o long_a season_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n answer_n i_o have_v hear_v you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o put_n of_o they_o out_o and_z â—_o simple_a refusal_n to_o make_v profession_n of_o they_o will_v breed_v more_o question_n and_o doubt_n than_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o any_o question_n and_o doubt_n about_o the_o retain_v and_o profession_n of_o they_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a if_o not_o more_o then_o likely_a that_o it_o will_v do_v so_o indeed_o for_o a_o descension_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v express_o mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o namely_o joh._n 3.13_o rom._n 10_o 7._o and_o ephes_n 4.9.10_o how_o then_o can_v we_o simple_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v a_o descension_n but_o it_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o all_o the_o question_n lie_v in_o the_o word_n hell_n and_o in_o this_o that_o the_o descension_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v neither_o immediate_o oppose_v to_o ascension_n as_o in_o all_o the_o place_n now_o mention_v neither_o perform_v by_o his_o incarnation_n before_o his_o suffering_n as_o in_o the_o first_o and_o last_o of_o the_o same_o place_n but_o to_o resurrection_n it_o be_v true_a nevertheless_o the_o reply_n be_v ready_a that_o there_o be_v also_o as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v a_o express_a mention_n make_v of_o such_o a_o descension_n as_o do_v more_o immediate_o and_o proper_o respect_v resurrection_n as_o namely_o that_o usual_a phrase_n of_o speech_n to_o descend_v to_o the_o grave_n whereby_o burial_n be_v note_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n also_o as_o have_v be_v further_o declare_v this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n have_v in_o the_o second_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n descend_v and_o in_o the_o last_o signification_n of_o sheol_n which_o be_v hell_n a_o certain_a aptness_n to_o describe_v extreme_a suffering_n and_o affliction_n how_o therefore_o shall_v we_o at_o once_o reject_v all_o these_o consideration_n and_o not_o forthwith_o let_v in_o a_o sea_n full_a not_o only_o of_o question_n and_o doubt_n to_o some_o but_o also_o of_o endless_a contradiction_n from_o other_o and_o the_o rather_o also_o because_o by_o a_o common_a consent_n in_o so_o many_o age_n and_o even_o of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v best_o mind_v in_o those_o age_n and_o to_o this_o day_n these_o word_n have_v be_v constant_o retain_v as_o word_n which_o may_v be_v well_o understand_v and_o true_o apply_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n oâ—_n god_n now_o further_o if_o we_o shall_v reject_v all_o sentence_n admit_v diverse_a interpretation_n such_o as_o be_v not_o repugnant_a either_o to_o other_o or_o to_o the_o truth_n itself_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o shall_v not_o in_o many_o place_n find_v that_o entertainment_n with_o we_o that_o they_o ought_v of_o most_o bind_a duty_n to_o have_v wherefore_o as_o i_o suppose_v far_o better_o it_o be_v with_o peace_n to_o embrace_v the_o word_n and_o to_o inquire_v only_o into_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o then_o to_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o reject_v they_o yea_o rather_o to_o embrace_v either_o good_a sense_n as_o subordinate_a each_o to_o other_o or_o as_o the_o special_a under_o the_o general_a by_o a_o distribution_n of_o the_o humiliation_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n into_o their_o distinct_a kind_n &c_n &c_n then_o to_o cast_v away_o and_o suppress_v the_o word_n of_o so_o good_a and_o comfortable_a signification_n as_o they_o be_v at_o the_o least_o not_o to_o be_v contentious_a against_o any_o good_a and_o profitable_a interpretation_n that_o may_v be_v give_v of_o they_o remember_v always_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n that_o we_o aim_v diligent_o at_o this_o that_o we_o proceed_v by_o one_o rule_n that_o we_o may_v mind_v one_o thing_n philip._n 3.16_o question_n these_o thing_n so_o wise_o and_o peaceable_o observe_v as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o can_v attain_v unto_o what_o have_v you_o be_v teach_v to_o rest_v in_o unless_o god_n shall_v from_o the_o more_o clear_a light_n of_o his_o word_n give_v a_o more_o perfect_a resolution_n to_o you_o answer_n i_o hauâ—_n be_v teach_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n hell_n set_v down_o in_o our_o english_a creed_n the_o most_o peaceable_a fit_a and_o best_a sense_n that_o may_v be_v give_v be_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n beside_o those_o his_o suffering_n which_o be_v in_o the_o common_a view_n of_o all_o the_o beholder_n of_o they_o and_o which_o be_v most_o familiar_a to_o our_o understanding_n from_o the_o holy_a history_n of_o his_o suffering_n do_v endure_v the_o secret_a and_o invisible_a most_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n on_o our_o behalf_n to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o his_o d_o vine_a justice_n and_o vengeance_n due_a to_o sin_n yea_o euâ—n_o so_o great_a and_o heavy_a a_o wrath_n as_o be_v for_o the_o time_n comparable_a to_o the_o spiritual_a dolour_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n but_o if_o we_o understand_v these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n as_o thing_n be_v perform_v in_o time_n one_o successive_o after_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o most_o familiar_a and_o plain_a course_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n phrase_n then_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v nothing_o else_o by_o the_o descension_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o his_o most_o willing_a and_o purpose_a abase_v of_o hâ—mselfe_n to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o dead_a though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n the_o which_o his_o wit_v abase_v of_o himself_o he_o manifest_v not_o only_o by_o yield_v to_o be_v bury_v but_o also_o by_o his_o continuance_n in_o the_o grave_n until_o his_o resurrection_n according_a to_o the_o article_n next_o follow_v he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o no_o other_o but_o from_o those_o to_o who_o he_o have_v descend_v before_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n you_o have_v learn_v as_o i_o very_o think_v that_o which_o may_v satisfy_v your_o conscience_n and_o also_o every_o reasonable_a man_n to_o who_o you_o shall_v yield_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o you_o touch_v this_o point_n for_o first_o of_o all_o touch_v the_o former_a of_o the_o interpretation_n it_o be_v receive_v of_o many_o good_a christian_n of_o our_o nation_n who_o the_o rather_o like_o well_o of_o it_o because_o the_o phrase_n seem_v well_o agree_v to_o our_o own_o natural_a language_n and_o further_a off_o from_o dissent_v from_o the_o word_n hell_n see_v that_o translation_n be_v follow_v and_o touch_v the_o latter_a interpretation_n as_o it_o be_v well_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a history_n according_a as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o most_o full_o &_o perfect_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o it_o be_v also_o well_o fit_v to_o the_o latin_a phrase_n descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la if_o we_o put_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la and_o ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la as_o we_o may_v very_o well_o do_v although_o they_o be_v use_v sometime_o of_o latin_a divine_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o which_o respect_n well_o say_v m._n caluin_n harm_n matth._n 28.1_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christus_fw-la inquit_fw-la mortis_fw-la victor_n ex_fw-la inferis_fw-la emersit_fw-la ut_fw-la nona_fw-la vita_fw-la potestatem_fw-la penes_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la christ_n say_v he_o break_v forth_o from_o the_o dead_a a_o conqueror_n over_o death_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o new_a life_n be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o it_o be_v also_o very_a well_o agree_v with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n sheol_n &_o haide_n in_o the_o hebrew_n &_o greek_a language_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o so_o then_o these_o interpretation_n may_v indifferent_o be_v receive_v yea_o they_o may_v be_v together_o admit_v as_o point_v we_o partly_o to_o those_o most_o
rom._n v._n 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ch_n where_o he_o show_v at_o large_a that_o the_o obedience_n of_o our_o sauâ—_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n &_o perfection_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v of_o more_o excellent_a virtue_n to_o save_v all_o that_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o he_o then_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n be_v of_o force_n to_o condemn_v and_o destroy_v they_o and_o thus_o the_o history_n of_o the_o manifold_a and_o most_o grievous_a suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o real_a confutation_n of_o all_o man_n merit_n or_o satisfaction_n for_o himself_o for_o why_o then_o shall_v our_o saviour_n have_v suffer_v so_o as_o he_o do_v that_o which_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o most_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v merit_v this_o for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v worthy_a in_o he_o to_o merit_v for_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o utter_a pervert_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a use_n and_o end_n of_o his_o suffering_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o most_o subtle_a and_o mischievous_a enchantment_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o puff_n man_n up_o in_o the_o great_a pride_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o holy_a humility_n that_o may_v be_v but_o here_o see_v we_o be_v according_a to_o the_o course_n and_o order_n of_o our_o inquiry_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n though_o in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o history_n thereof_o this_o have_v already_o in_o some_o measure_n be_v perform_v yet_o to_o the_o end_n all_o thing_n may_v be_v make_v something_o more_o plain_a and_o familiar_a concern_v this_o so_o great_a and_o weighty_a a_o part_n of_o our_o faith_n let_v we_o purposely_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o set_v down_o such_o observation_n as_o be_v lay_v together_o may_v be_v a_o further_a help_n hereunto_o question_n which_o may_v these_o observation_n be_v answer_n first_o of_o all_o we_o be_v most_o earnest_o and_o with_o all_o holy_a reverence_n to_o consider_v that_o which_o be_v even_o now_o mention_v to_o wit_n the_o most_o high_a and_o incomparable_a excellency_n of_o the_o person_n of_o he_o that_o suffer_v in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n second_o that_o no_o one_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o most_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a person_n fall_v upon_o he_o but_o by_o the_o foreknowledge_n and_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o even_o in_o most_o perfect_a wisdom_n justice_n and_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o also_o we_o be_v in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o consider_v that_o the_o same_o most_o excellent_a person_n have_v in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o suffering_n to_o deaâ—e_v not_o so_o much_o with_o the_o extreme_a injustice_n and_o malice_n of_o man_n as_o with_o the_o most_o just_a displeasure_n and_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n fierce_o bend_v against_o our_o sin_n four_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o all_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o special_a passion_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o kind_n extreme_o grievous_a and_o dolorous_a chief_o those_o which_o do_v more_o immediate_o befall_v his_o most_o holy_a and_o righteous_a soul_n five_o that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o they_o always_o and_o that_o at_o his_o death_n he_o endure_v the_o uttermost_a smart_n and_o dolour_n of_o they_o drink_v as_o it_o be_v the_o full_a cup_n of_o god_n bitter_a anger_n even_o dregs_n and_o all_o six_o that_o he_o of_o his_o unspeakable_a love_n willing_o endure_v they_o all_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n elect_v though_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o utter_o unworthy_a to_o be_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o respect_a of_o he_o seventh_o that_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v infinite_a and_o unspeakable_a on_o our_o behalf_n final_o the_o manifold_a virtue_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o throughout_o all_o his_o most_o grievous_a suffering_n as_o of_o a_o most_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o all_o wisdom_n holiness_n righteousness_n faith_n love_n patience_n meekness_n magnanimity_n and_o of_o all_o other_o virtue_n of_o most_o gracious_a behaviour_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o they_o all_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v reverendly_a consider_v of_o us._n and_o first_o of_o all_o touch_v the_o most_o high_a &_o peerless_a excellency_n of_o our_o saviour_n even_o in_o our_o humane_a nature_n we_o may_v call_v it_o to_o mind_n from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o concern_v the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a in_o one_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v even_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n high_a than_o all_o creature_n both_o man_n and_o angel_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v even_o here_o upon_o earth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n great_a than_o the_o prophet_n moses_n heb_fw-mi 3_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o great_a than_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n mat_n 12.41_o great_a than_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n yea_o no_o doubt_n infinite_o great_a than_o melchisedek_n that_o princely_a high_a priest_n heb._n chap._n 7._o great_a than_o king_n david_n for_o he_o be_v david_n lord_n psal_n 110.1_o mat._n 22_o 41_o etc._n etc._n great_a than_o king_n solomon_n mat._n 12_o 42._o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n revel_v 19_o 16._o neither_o be_v any_o or_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o he_o heb._n 1_o 4._o he_o alone_o above_o all_o comparison_n be_v the_o anoint_a of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o chap._n verse_n 9_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o glory_n of_o all_o israel_n luke_n 2_o 52._o whence_o it_o be_v also_o consider_v the_o extremity_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o debase_v of_o so_o high_a and_o holy_a a_o person_n that_o his_o suffering_n be_v before_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o god_n of_o infinite_a merit_n and_o of_o a_o propitiatory_a and_o satisfactory_a value_n for_o we_o and_o that_o by_o suffer_v a_o finite_a space_n of_o time_n he_o be_v eternal_a and_o infinite_a have_v deliver_v we_o from_o that_o eternal_a destruction_n which_o our_o sin_n have_v deserve_v yea_o and_o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o he_o though_o one_o alone_o have_v prevail_v to_o the_o justify_n of_o infinite_a thousand_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o second_o that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n fall_v upon_o he_o at_o adventure_n or_o by_o haphazard_n as_o we_o do_v use_v to_o speak_v but_o by_o the_o foreknowledge_n and_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n a_o sufficient_a proof_n be_v allege_v even_o now_o and_o we_o may_v read_v the_o same_o confirm_v again_o act_n 4_o 27_o 28._o for_o doubtless_o say_v the_o apostle_n against_o thy_o holy_a son_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v both_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o counsel_n have_v determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v and_o i_o pet._n 1.19_o 20._o christ_n a_o lamb_n undefiled_a and_o without_o spot_n which_o be_v ordain_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o last_o time_n for_o your_o sake_n and_o reu._n 13_o 8._o the_o â—ambe_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o to_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o appear_v the_o evangelist_n also_o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n do_v make_v it_o plain_a from_o point_n to_o point_n that_o the_o prophecy_n which_o god_n utter_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n concern_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o read_v you_o never_o in_o the_o scripture_n say_v our_o saviour_n mat_n 21.42_o the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v the_o same_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n and_o chap_n 26_o 31._o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n all_o of_o you_o shall_v be_v offend_v by_o i_o this_o night_n for_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o
rom_n 4_o 25._o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n likewise_o 1_o corin_z 15.3_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o 2._o epistle_n 5.21_o god_n make_v he_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o be_v he_o who_o never_o sin_v neither_o be_v natural_o taint_v with_o any_o infection_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o sinner_n and_o sinful_a and_o to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n our_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o that_o we_o may_v through_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n unto_o us._n and_o ephe_n 1.7_o we_o have_v redemption_n say_v the_o apostle_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o rich_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o again_o colos_n 1.14_o and_o heb_fw-mi chap_n 9_o verse_n 22.23.24.25.26.27.28_o this_o be_v that_o which_o john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o saint_n john_n the_o evangelist_n have_v record_v it_o gospel_n chap_n 1.29_o and_o in_o his_o 1._o epistle_n chap_n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o ch_z 3.5_o you_o know_v that_o he_o appear_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o revel_v 1.5_o jesus_n christ_n love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n sin_n be_v thus_o forgive_v unto_o we_o through_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o cease_v according_a to_o that_o 2._o cor_n 5.18.19.20_o and_o 1._o thes_n 1.10_o the_o son_n of_o god_n deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n cease_v it_o can_v be_v but_o the_o punishment_n must_v needs_o cease_v at_o the_o least_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hurtful_a unto_o we_o but_o rather_o shall_v be_v furtherance_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o among_o the_o punishment_n first_o as_o touch_v the_o abate_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o lust_n in_o our_o wicked_a nature_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n read_v rom_n 7.1.2.3.4.5.6_o where_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v figurative_o of_o our_o second_o marriage_n to_o christ_n he_o show_v that_o we_o be_v thereby_o become_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v as_o our_o first_o husband_n engender_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n to_o death_n and_o do_v now_o by_o our_o second_o husband_n christ_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god._n and_o chap_n 8.10_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n and_o galat_n 2.19_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n thus_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n it_o be_v of_o like_a nature_n to_o a_o strong_a corasive_n lay_v to_o a_o sore_n which_o eat_v out_o the_o rot_a and_o dead_a flesh_n that_o lie_v fester_v in_o it_o as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n the_o greatness_n of_o which_o benefit_n may_v be_v the_o more_o clear_o discern_v of_o we_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o grievous_a plague_n and_o punishment_n of_o all_o other_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v give_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o follow_v sin_n with_o greediness_n and_o so_o to_o have_v one_o sin_n punish_v as_o it_o be_v with_o another_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o most_o heavy_a vengeance_n from_o the_o revenge_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o end_n rom_n 1.24_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 2._o verse_n 5._o and_o therefore_o do_v our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v so_o earnest_o that_o god_n will_v not_o lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n second_o that_o the_o hand_n writing_n or_o indictment_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whâ—ch_n be_v against_o we_o be_v now_o take_v away_o by_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n yea_o and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o all_o our_o adversary_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o only_o disaduantage_v but_o even_o quite_o overthrow_v and_o vanquish_v we_o read_v it_o affirm_v partly_o gal_n 3.13_o in_o that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n very_o comfortable_o assure_v we_o that_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o us._n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o tree_n and_o this_o do_v our_o saviour_n for_o us._n moreover_o colos_n chap_n 1.13_o and_o chap_n 2.14_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v upon_o the_o cross_n spoil_v the_o devil_n of_o their_o power_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o power_n of_o darkneâ—_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o heb_fw-mi ch_n 2._o five_o 9_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o read_v the_o same_o thing_n testify_v and_o also_o john_n 12.31_o and_o 1._o epistle_n 3_o 8._o likewise_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v die_v the_o death_n which_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n he_o have_v by_o endure_v the_o penalty_n of_o sin_n deliver_v we_o from_o death_n which_o come_v upon_o we_o thereby_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o also_o from_o all_o the_o tyranny_n and_o malice_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o he_o enrage_v against_o the_o child_n of_o god_n here_o in_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n yea_o even_o from_o all_o inordinate_a desire_n after_o the_o vain_a glory_n and_o applause_n of_o this_o vain_a world_n and_o the_o child_n thereof_o according_a to_o to_o that_o gal_n 1_o 4._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n as_o be_v allege_v before_o and_o then_o he_o add_v furthermore_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n our_o father_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n and_o chap._n 6.14_o god_n forbid_v say_v he_o that_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n to_o conclude_v our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v by_o his_o death_n ransom_v we_o from_o all_o our_o enemy_n as_o zacharie_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n have_v testify_v in_o general_a luke_n 1.68.69.70.71.72.73_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n say_v he_o because_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v say_v that_o he_o will_v send_v we_o deliverance_n from_o our_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o hate_v us._n and_o thus_o like_a as_o that_o valiant_a judge_n samson_n do_v at_o his_o death_n kill_v more_o of_o the_o bodily_a enemy_n of_o the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o all_o his_o life_n before_o judg._n chap_n 16.30_o so_o yea_o infinite_o much_o more_o triumphant_o have_v our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o victorious_a lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n by_o his_o death_n vanquish_v all_o our_o enemy_n both_o spiritual_a and_o bodily_a and_o even_o death_n and_o destruction_n itself_o yea_o and_o which_o be_v every_o way_n most_o admirable_a he_o have_v make_v his_o conquest_n after_o a_o special_a manner_n differ_v altogether_o from_o all_o worldly_a fight_n and_o victory_n for_o even_o as_o by_o be_v himself_o bind_v for_o we_o he_o break_v all_o our_o bond_n by_o bear_v our_o reproach_n have_v remove_v it_o from_o we_o by_o take_v our_o curse_n have_v make_v we_o bless_v by_o sustain_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n have_v bring_v we_o into_o his_o favour_n so_o have_v he_o by_o die_v make_v we_o alive_a as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o be_v consider_v question_n now_o therefore_o which_o be_v the_o good_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v by_o the_o same_o his_o most_o holy_a death_n &_o all_o his_o bless_a suffering_n obtain_v and_o procure_v for_o we_o answer_n they_o be_v these_o which_o follow_v first_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n &_o therewithal_o the_o full_a confirmation_n and_o seal_v up_o of_o his_o covenant_n touch_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o
lead_v true_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o execution_n but_o much_o rather_o be_v we_o most_o patient_o to_o bear_v the_o fatherly_a rod_n and_o correction_n which_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n by_o his_o own_o more_o immediate_a and_o holy_a hand_n to_o lay_v upon_o we_o at_o any_o time_n expli_v good_a reason_n indeed_o for_o insomuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n be_v whip_v and_o disguise_v for_o our_o sin_n as_o a_o punishment_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o divine_a justice_n and_o he_o take_v it_o patient_o much_o rather_o be_v we_o to_o be_v patient_a when_o we_o be_v just_o afflict_v for_o our_o own_o sin_n see_v god_n do_v in_o great_a mercy_n seek_v to_o bring_v we_o near_o unto_o himself_o thereby_o but_o most_o of_o all_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v patient_a yea_o and_o thankful_a to_o god_n if_o we_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o be_v scourge_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o paul_n report_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o jew_n five_o sundry_a time_n forty_o stripe_n save_o one_o and_o be_v beside_o that_o thrice_o beat_v with_o rod_n 2._o cor_n 11.24.25_o and_o as_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o good_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v be_v likewise_o deal_v withal_o we_o may_v learn_v also_o from_o this_o disgrace_n cast_v upon_o our_o saviour_n for_o our_o sin_n how_o odious_a and_o shameful_a a_o thing_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n even_o with_o godly_a shame_n to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o it_o and_o namely_o from_o that_o aspire_a mind_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o in_o all_o mankind_n from_o the_o beginning_n whereby_o we_o have_v all_o deserve_a to_o be_v in_o perpetual_a reproach_n before_o god_n as_o adam_n &_o eve_n be_v for_o a_o while_n gen_n 3.22_o and_o so_o shall_v have_v be_v for_o ever_o have_v not_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o endure_v of_o reproach_n both_o for_o they_o and_o we_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n moreover_o we_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n behold_v our_o saviour_n scourge_v for_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v in_o our_o heart_n with_o godly_a grief_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v we_o that_o have_v deserve_v all_o whip_a cheer_n and_o that_o not_o for_o a_o time_n but_o in_o a_o perpetual_a bridewell_n as_o it_o be_v even_o in_o hell_n they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o nourture_v young_a prince_n by_o let_v they_o see_v some_o such_o one_o who_o they_o special_o affect_v and_o love_v to_o be_v correct_v in_o their_o sight_n for_o the_o same_o or_o like_a fault_n wherein_o they_o have_v offend_v whereby_o also_o the_o ingenuous_a young_a prince_n be_v move_v to_o amend_v his_o fault_n as_o we_o may_v take_v that_o which_o be_v report_v of_o good_a king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o for_o a_o excellent_a example_n in_o this_o behalf_n but_o in_o the_o case_n we_o now_o speak_v off_o we_o ourselves_o only_o be_v the_o offender_n yea_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n against_o god_n the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o behold_v this_o king_n only_a son_n the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o strange_a thing_n to_o speak_v be_v whip_v for_o the_o offence_n of_o we_o most_o base_a person_n shall_v we_o not_o profit_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o teach_v very_o if_o we_o do_v not_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o time_n shall_v we_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o most_o base_a and_o shameful_a manner_n that_o may_v be_v not_o only_o here_o on_o earth_n but_o also_o in_o hell_n torment_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o now_o show_v further_o what_o our_o duty_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o consideration_n that_o the_o wicked_a do_v beside_o their_o whip_n of_o he_o most_o despiteful_o reproach_n he_o even_o as_o wicked_a one_o do_v to_o this_o day_n question_n what_o i_o say_v be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v in_o this_o respect_n by_o how_o much_o the_o wicked_a do_v more_o despise_v and_o reproach_n our_o saviour_n answer_v by_o so_o much_o be_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n both_o to_o esteem_v and_o also_o to_o speak_v the_o more_o honourable_o of_o he_o even_o all_o the_o good_a that_o possible_o we_o can_v as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a full_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o truth_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n etc._n etc._n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o according_o by_z how_o much_o they_o be_v more_o eager_a and_o unweariable_a in_o seek_v to_o pull_v down_o and_o deface_v the_o name_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o so_o much_o aught_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o more_o zealous_a and_o constant_a in_o labour_v to_o set_v up_o and_o advance_v the_o same_o wherein_o no_o doubt_n the_o lord_n god_n will_v be_v with_o his_o servant_n to_o assist_v they_o and_o to_o take_v their_o part_n against_o all_o the_o adversary_n of_o our_o saviour_n how_o many_o or_o how_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v moreover_o in_o that_o we_o hear_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n that_o pilate_n tremble_v so_o soon_o as_o his_o conscience_n be_v but_o a_o little_a touch_v with_o fear_n lest_o he_o have_v do_v injury_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o person_n much_o more_o let_v we_o who_o know_v he_o to_o be_v so_o indeed_o as_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o father_n himself_o always_o remember_v to_o fear_v before_o he_o though_o not_o with_o pilate_n servile_a fear_n but_o with_o a_o reverend_a and_o godly_a fear_n that_o we_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n any_o thing_n against_o he_o but_o all_o that_o we_o can_v for_o he_o and_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o most_o bless_a name_n we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o pilate_n upon_o his_o last_o examination_n question_n what_o be_v the_o duty_n which_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o thence_o answer_n our_o saviour_n do_v most_o notable_o give_v pilate_n to_o understand_v whence_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v and_o how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v namely_o so_o as_o magistrate_n may_v approve_v themselves_o and_o all_o their_o course_n in_o a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n the_o supreme_a king_n and_o only_o sovereign_a judge_n of_o all_o whence_o also_o all_o other_o whosoever_o have_v any_o power_n over_o other_o whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o domestical_a as_o well_o as_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n careful_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o never_o abuse_v their_o authority_n to_o any_o tyrannical_a or_o unjust_a oppress_a and_o grieve_v of_o the_o least_o of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o moreover_o all_o private_a person_n aught_o to_o learn_v from_o the_o same_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o take_v great_a heed_n and_o to_o have_v very_o conscionable_a regard_n that_o they_o do_v never_o abuse_v the_o sacred_a seat_n of_o justice_n by_o their_o present_n before_o it_o any_o false_a accusation_n whatsoever_o final_o this_o special_a lesson_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o give_v answer_n that_o albeit_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o abuse_n which_o any_o shall_v undutiful_o offer_v the_o magistrate_n by_o false_a suggestion_n or_o slanderous_a accusation_n we_o shall_v be_v ill_o deal_v withal_o at_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n yet_o that_o we_o must_v keep_v ourselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o good_a duty_n towards_o the_o magistrate_n himself_o and_o by_o no_o mean_n seek_v to_o disgrace_v his_o authority_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n which_o be_v of_o god_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o point_n the_o word_n give_v and_o from_o above_o contain_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v plain_o import_v for_o if_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n tâ—en_o it_o be_v most_o meet_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v order_v and_o dispose_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o giver_n lest_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v provoke_v to_o take_v away_o thaâ—_n power_n which_o he_o have_v before_o give_v and_o see_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o sovereign_a magistrate_n or_o king_n here_o upon_o earth_n dâ—th_o stand_v thus_o bind_v unto_o god_n iâ—_n foe_n low_v by_o good_a and_o current_a reason_n that_o all_o inferior_a power_n and_o authority_n shall_v likewise_o submit_v itself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o those_o â—ho_n fear_v not_o to_o abuse_v the_o seat_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n by_o unâ—ust_n and_o untrue_a information_n our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o this_o
it_o may_v be_v a_o further_a admonition_n unto_o we_o to_o walk_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_o in_o those_o duty_n which_o the_o death_n itself_o do_v challenge_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n reason_n in_o the_o 6._o cha_n to_o the_o rom_n from_o the_o 12._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n let_v not_o sin_n reign_v therefore_o in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o neither_o give_v you_o your_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n but_o give_v you_o yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v your_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o general_a exhortation_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v more_o particular_o what_o duty_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o burial_n may_v require_v of_o us._n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n to_o speak_v more_o particular_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o consideration_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v bury_v to_o the_o end_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o comfort_n he_o may_v show_v himâ—elfe_n more_o clear_o to_o be_v the_o most_o mighty_a conqueror_n over_o death_n &_o over_o the_o grave_n on_o our_o behalf_n it_o teach_v we_o first_fw-mi not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o to_o leave_v sin_n for_o a_o certain_a season_n as_o it_o be_v half_o dead_a and_o so_o lay_v forth_o by_o the_o wall_n but_o to_o labour_v still_o after_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a destruction_n of_o it_o and_o to_o cover_v it_o so_o deep_a and_o to_o lay_v so_o heavy_a a_o weight_n upon_o it_o that_o it_o may_v never_o be_v able_a to_o recover_v the_o former_a life_n and_o strength_n again_o and_o that_o even_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v still_o more_o and_o more_o both_o willing_a and_o also_o able_a to_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n in_o comfortable_a hope_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o second_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v of_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o be_v further_o observe_v likewise_o in_o the_o comfort_n heretofore_o and_o second_o as_o a_o consequent_a hereof_o insomuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o a_o time_n and_o even_o bodily_a to_o be_v lay_v down_o and_o detain_v in_o the_o grave_n we_o learn_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v willing_a to_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o the_o good_a will_n &_o pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o behalf_n nothing_o distrust_v his_o goodness_n towards_o our_o soul_n through_o any_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o the_o grave_n or_o of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n or_o of_o hell_n itself_o whereof_o it_o have_v a_o certain_a resemblance_n both_o in_o nature_n and_o also_o in_o name_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n so_o it_o be_v indeed_o through_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o desert_n of_o sin_n for_o all_o man_n destitute_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o void_a of_o faith_n either_o do_v or_o may_v just_o fear_v the_o grave_n as_o it_o be_v the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n and_o a_o entrance_n to_o eternal_a destruction_n yea_o the_o excellent_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v so_o fear_v it_o at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o can_v not_o find_v themselves_o so_o well_o prepare_v and_o fit_v to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 6._o psalm_n and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n until_o that_o by_o faith_n they_o have_v recover_v themselves_o so_o as_o they_o can_v comfort_v themselves_o in_o certain_a hope_n of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o say_v in_o some_o measure_n of_o good_a persuasion_n of_o heart_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n be_v be_v thy_o victory_n touch_v one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n attribute_v both_o to_o hell_n and_o the_o grave_n this_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o discomfort_n of_o it_o to_o all_o unbeliever_n it_o have_v be_v plentiful_o declare_v in_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n descension_n to_o hell_n and_o that_o the_o duty_n rehearse_v aught_o to_o be_v yield_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o comfort_n which_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n afford_v it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o 6._o chap_n of_o the_o ep_n to_o the_o rom_n above_o rehearse_v and_o likewise_o in_o the_o 2._o ch_n of_o the_o ep_n to_o the_o colossian_n where_o the_o same_o be_v mention_v again_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o be_v also_o allege_v in_o the_o comfort_n furthermore_o like_o as_o we_o desire_v that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n for_o our_o saviour_n sake_n even_o because_o he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v for_o we_o will_v therefore_o bury_v our_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v never_o come_v up_o before_o he_o in_o remembrance_n against_o we_o so_o be_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o bury_v they_o ourselves_o that_o be_v to_o leave_v and_o suppress_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o may_v never_o rise_v up_o in_o practice_n or_o allowance_n with_o we_o to_o provoke_v the_o lord_n against_o we_o as_o in_o former_a time_n they_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o further_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o godly_a boldness_n of_o joseph_n &_o nicodemus_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o woman_n also_o in_o show_v forth_o their_o love_n and_o reverence_n towards_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o honourable_a burial_n of_o his_o body_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o also_o in_o a_o time_n of_o danger_n it_o may_v just_o admonish_v we_o and_o all_o christian_n of_o our_o duty_n in_o seek_v by_o all_o lawful_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o declare_v that_o reverend_a regard_n which_o we_o have_v of_o he_o for_o see_v these_o do_v so_o towards_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o give_v honour_n unto_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n ordain_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o hereunto_o let_v we_o encourage_v ourselves_o from_o that_o good_a success_n which_o god_n give_v to_o joseph_n in_o that_o he_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o pilate_n to_o grant_v he_o his_o sure_a nothing_o doubt_v but_o if_o we_o do_v with_o a_o single_a heart_n right_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o honour_v his_o person_n in_o further_a his_o gospel_n in_o succour_v his_o people_n our_o brethren_n by_o such_o authority_n and_o with_o such_o riches_n as_o we_o have_v and_o by_o mean_n of_o such_o good_a friend_n as_o any_o of_o we_o can_v make_v god_n will_v be_v with_o we_o therein_o and_o bless_v we_o above_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v let_v we_o also_o animate_v and_o hearten_v ourselves_o hereunto_o by_o behold_v that_o confusion_n which_o the_o lord_n cast_v upon_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisy_n who_o make_v their_o contrary_a suit_n against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o although_o they_o prevail_v with_o pilate_n a_o man_n of_o no_o value_n carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o in_o the_o lightness_n of_o his_o unstaied_a conceit_n and_o affection_n so_o that_o they_o have_v full_a liberty_n grant_v they_o by_o he_o to_o put_v their_o malicious_a devise_n in_o practice_n according_a to_o their_o own_o heart_n desire_v yet_o god_n from_o heaven_n laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v and_o utter_o confound_v they_o howsoever_o they_o will_v not_o see_v it_o neither_o will_v their_o graceless_a posterity_n see_v it_o to_o this_o day_n but_o do_v abide_v still_o in_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o their_o wicked_a forefather_n who_o most_o wretched_o renounce_v the_o lord_n our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n but_o thanks_n be_v to_o our_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o grace_n to_o see_v it_o let_v we_o therefore_o abide_v faithful_a to_o our_o saviour_n in_o all_o good_a duty_n yea_o let_v we_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o therein_o nothing_o doubt_v of_o most_o happy_a and_o bless_a success_n in_o the_o end_n against_o all_o contrary_a endeavour_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o gospel_n whether_o more_o secret_a and_o crafty_a underminer_n or_o more_o open_a and_o violent_a oppugner_n of_o the_o same_o whether_o by_o spiritual_a encounter_n of_o false_a pprophecy_n by_o speech_n &_o writing_n or_o by_o outward_a force_n of_o hostility_n &_o war_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o no_o
he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o so_o as_o we_o shall_v linger_v after_o his_o bodily_a presence_n but_o rather_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o know_v and_o embrace_v he_o spiritual_o and_o with_o the_o arm_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o see_v mary_n magdalene_n be_v to_o do_v so_o while_o yet_o our_o saviour_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n then_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o now_o as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o ever_o since_o his_o ascension_n so_o to_o do_v that_o we_o may_v say_v in_o truth_n with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o cor_n chap_n 5._o verse_n 16._o henceforth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o to_o wit_n in_o any_o carnal_a or_o weak_a manner_n but_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a grace_n and_o godly_a power_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o more_o clear_a measure_n so_o that_o they_o who_o at_o this_o day_n dote_v after_o a_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n either_o in_o sacrament_n or_o other_o wise_a they_o do_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v altogether_o far_o otherwise_o mind_v then_o our_o saviour_n himself_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o he_o in_o the_o heaven_n whither_o he_o be_v long_o since_o ascend_v and_o not_o to_o look_v to_o have_v he_o bodily_a with_o we_o on_o earth_n as_o he_o teach_v mary_n magdalene_n immediate_o after_o his_o resurrection_n in_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o as_o we_o see_v here_o touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o we_o be_v herewithal_o to_o understand_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o more_o particular_a intent_n in_o the_o same_o word_n namely_o to_o signify_v thus_o much_o unto_o mary_n that_o she_o for_o her_o part_n shall_v have_v a_o further_a time_n of_o fill_v her_o mind_n with_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o humane_a presence_n for_o a_o few_o day_n before_o he_o will_v ascend_v &_o leave_v this_o world_n and_o therefore_o that_o she_o shall_v for_o the_o present_a without_o any_o further_a delay_n so_o much_o the_o more_o willing_o leave_v he_o now_o and_o have_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o do_v that_o message_n which_o it_o please_v he_o to_o send_v unto_o they_o by_o she_o for_o so_o it_o follow_v as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v go_v to_o my_o brethren_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o mary_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o to_o youâ—_n father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n now_o the_o message_n be_v the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v concern_v this_o first_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n wherein_o sundry_n most_o high_a point_n and_o the_o same_o also_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a to_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v to_o be_v reverendly_a weigh_v of_o us._n and_o first_o of_o all_o this_o message_n thus_o commit_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o a_o woman_n though_o to_o be_v deliver_v in_o a_o private_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o mary_n and_o as_o a_o bless_a fruit_n of_o her_o former_a godly_a care_n and_o reverend_a regard_n towards_o our_o saviour_n as_o be_v say_v before_o so_o be_v it_o a_o gentle_a kind_n of_o reproof_n unto_o the_o negligence_n &_o unbelief_n of_o those_o most_o choice_n disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o who_o he_o send_v she_o second_o this_o message_n send_v by_o mary_n concern_v the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o must_v needs_o go_v before_o his_o ascension_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v a_o prediction_n and_o foreshow_v of_o the_o ascension_n itself_o three_o this_o message_n send_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n under_o the_o name_n of_o brother_n it_o declare_v the_o most_o dear_a and_o admirable_a love_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o they_o wherein_o also_o be_v bewray_v the_o like_o his_o affection_n in_o general_a towards_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n as_o we_o may_v plain_o perceive_v by_o compare_v that_o which_o we_o read_v mat_n 12.48.49.50_o &_o heb_fw-mi 2.11.12_o with_o the_o word_n of_o this_o message_n for_o in_o those_o place_n our_o saviour_n extend_v the_o name_n of_o brethren_n to_o all_o the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n whosoever_o do_v hear_v and_o keep_v his_o word_n this_o be_v also_o a_o evident_a confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n john_n have_v write_v ch_z 13.1_o that_o those_o who_o our_o saviour_n love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n yea_o that_o he_o love_v they_o so_o that_o nothing_o can_v alienate_v â—is_n love_n from_o they_o for_o as_o we_o know_v great_a be_v the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o disciple_n in_o their_o forsake_v of_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n do_v most_o gracious_o pass_v by_o all_o their_o great_a weakness_n and_o fail_n in_o good_a duty_n though_o he_o may_v have_v take_v just_a occasion_n to_o have_v utter_o reject_v and_o forsake_v they_o this_o show_v undoubted_o that_o his_o love_n be_v most_o constant_o and_o unremovable_o confirm_v towards_o they_o bless_a be_v his_o most_o holy_a name_n therefore_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n four_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o most_o sweet_a message_n call_v god_n his_o father_n and_o his_o god_n he_o speak_v therein_o as_o he_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o and_o thereby_o point_v we_o upward_o to_o behold_v the_o supreme_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o happiness_n and_o welfare_n and_o in_o that_o he_o call_v he_o the_o father_n and_o god_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o father_n and_o god_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n he_o teach_v we_o all_o with_o good_a assurance_n of_o faith_n to_o call_v god_n our_o father_n and_o so_o show_v what_o be_v the_o singular_a effect_n of_o his_o mediation_n on_o our_o behalf_n even_o our_o adoption_n reconciliation_n peace_n and_o salvation_n with_o all_o other_o bless_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n whatsoever_o both_o the_o most_o tender_a and_o fatherly_a mercy_n and_o also_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n either_o be_v able_a of_o himself_o or_o will_v for_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n câ—rists_n sake_n to_o bestow_v upon_o us._n to_o this_o god_n therefore_o our_o heavenly_a father_n together_o with_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o comforter_n be_v all_o eternal_a glory_n and_o praise_n amen_n five_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o send_v this_o his_o message_n so_o earnest_o and_o with_o all_o expedition_n to_o the_o comfort_v of_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o great_a heaviness_n as_o we_o read_v mark_n chap_n 16.10_o he_o show_v and_o profess_v plain_o thereby_o that_o he_o be_v exceed_o desirous_a that_o both_o they_o and_o every_o true_a disciple_n of_o he_o shall_v both_o know_v and_o believe_v and_o also_o enjoy_v and_o hold_v firm_o this_o great_a prerogative_n that_o we_o be_v by_o his_o mean_n the_o child_n of_o such_o a_o father_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o such_o a_o god_n as_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v final_o as_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o who_o mary_n be_v send_v yea_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n elect_v of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o receive_v this_o message_n glad_o and_o thankful_o even_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o private_a woman_n so_o yea_o much_o rather_o ought_v we_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o poor_a public_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n receive_v glad_o and_o dutiful_o the_o same_o message_n in_o their_o preach_v thereof_o and_o every_o other_o point_n and_o article_n of_o the_o whole_a ambassage_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v furthermore_o to_o be_v consider_v concern_v the_o comfort_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v more_o full_o lay_v open_a when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o article_n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o the_o first_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a resurrection_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o performance_n of_o this_o message_n deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o mary_n it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n verse_n 18._o of_o this_o 20._o chap_n for_o say_v he_o mary_n magdalene_n come_v and_o tell_v the_o disciple_n that_o she_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n &_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n unto_o she_o and_o
to_o seek_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a we_o see_v that_o forgetfulness_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n &_o neglect_v of_o due_a care_n to_o understand_v it_o which_o be_v a_o forestalling_a of_o memory_n they_o be_v sin_n to_o be_v sorrow_v for_o &_o to_o be_v watch_v against_o etc._n etc._n four_o in_o that_o the_o angel_n as_o also_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v command_v &_o encourage_v these_o woman_n to_o go_v with_o speed_n to_o the_o disciple_n the_o tender_a care_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v who_o will_v not_o have_v we_o continue_v long_o but_o speedy_o to_o break_v off_o unprofitable_a and_o causeless_a sorrow_n yea_o to_o comfort_n ourselves_o according_a to_o all_o cause_n of_o comfort_n special_o according_a to_o those_o of_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o he_o be_v most_o careful_a to_o make_v know_v unto_o us._n five_o in_o that_o the_o holy_a angel_n make_v special_a mention_n of_o peter_n the_o same_o tender_a and_o merciful_a care_n of_o the_o lord_n towards_o sinner_n do_v yet_o more_o lively_o appear_v because_o he_o will_v have_v peter_n in_o special_a manner_n comfort_v against_o his_o special_a discomfort_n even_o against_o that_o most_o deep_a sorrow_n which_o no_o doubt_n yet_o lay_v in_o his_o bosom_n for_o his_o grievous_a fall_n six_o in_o that_o both_o the_o angel_n and_o also_o our_o saviour_n himself_o bid_v the_o woman_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o according_a as_o he_o have_v promise_v before_o his_o death_n so_o he_o will_v now_o go_v before_o they_o into_o galilee_n and_o that_o there_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o this_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v like_v mind_v now_o as_o he_o be_v before_o even_o to_o delight_v to_o show_v himself_o &_o to_o further_a his_o work_n rather_o in_o mean_a place_n &_o among_o the_o poor_a of_o his_o people_n where_o his_o gospel_n be_v more_o willing_o embrace_v they_o in_o place_n of_o great_a reckon_n in_o the_o world_n and_o among_o the_o rich_a sort_n of_o man_n where_o both_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n it_o usual_o most_o contemn_v and_o reject_v as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n especial_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n final_o in_o that_o the_o woman_n fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o our_o saviour_n &_o worship_v he_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o do_v perfect_o know_v and_o discern_v he_o from_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o may_v say_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o no_o other_o but_o he_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v manifest_a indeed_o for_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o have_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o &_o worship_v he_o and_o that_o with_o such_o a_o religious_a mind_n i_o doubt_v not_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o yield_v to_o any_o creature_n but_o to_o he_o only_o who_o be_v true_a man_n be_v also_o the_o very_a true_a &_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n this_o therefore_o among_o the_o rest_n may_v just_o be_v a_o certain_a confirmation_n unto_o we_o even_o upon_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o these_o faithful_a &_o godly_a woman_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v undoubted_o rise_v again_o and_o touch_v the_o other_o branch_n of_o your_o answer_n first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v likewise_o out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o they_o who_o with_o a_o dutiful_a affection_n seek_v after_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o our_o sa_o ch_n be_v a_o thousand_o fold_n more_o bless_v than_o the_o wicked_a adversary_n who_o any_o way_n set_v themselves_o against_o he_o as_o the_o gracious_a deal_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o they_o even_o here_o in_o this_o world_n do_v show_v in_o that_o he_o comfort_v all_o such_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o give_v they_o inward_a peace_n of_o conscience_n but_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o will_v most_o perfect_o declare_v it_o when_o all_o such_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o glory_n to_o their_o unspeakable_a comfort_n &_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v so_o terrify_v that_o they_o will_v glad_o that_o the_o huge_a mountain_n &_o rock_n may_v fall_v upon_o they_o to_o hide_v they_o from_o his_o presence_n revel_v 6.16.17_o for_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o great_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o one_o angel_n how_o infinite_a shall_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n be_v when_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o in_o his_o perfect_a glory_n accompany_v with_o the_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o his_o angel_n math._n 2d_o 31_o second_o according_a to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o your_o answer_n our_o saviour_n pronounce_v they_o bless_v who_o believe_v though_o they_o see_v not_o john_n 20.29_o but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o touch_v the_o three_o branch_n the_o admonition_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o heb._n ch_n â—_o 1_o â—_o 3.4_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o in_o that_o he_o say_v wherefore_o we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shoulâ—_n let_v they_o slâ—p_v etc._n etc._n certain_o if_o our_o sa_n ch_n have_v not_o be_v so_o gracious_a as_o to_o show_v himself_o &_o to_o renew_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v perish_v through_o the_o forgetfulness_n not_o only_o of_o these_o woman_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o like_a manner_n our_o own_o forgetfulness_n be_v ready_a to_o endanger_v we_o to_o loose_v the_o fruit_n of_o much_o holy_a doctrine_n from_o time_n to_o time_n if_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o call_v to_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o succor_n of_o our_o memory_n against_o the_o weakness_n thereof_o answerable_a to_o the_o four_o branch_n be_v that_o gracious_a commission_n of_o the_o lord_n isai_n 40.1_o etc._n etc._n comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n will_v your_o god_n say_v speak_v comfortable_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o cry_v unto_o she_o that_o her_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v that_o her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v etc._n etc._n likewise_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n in_o that_o he_o labour_v to_o comfort_v the_o corinthian_n against_o their_o former_a sorrow_n and_o again_o ch_n 7.3.4_o etc._n etc._n 13._o read_v also_o phil._n 2.26.27.28_o &_o ch_z 4_o 4._o to_o the_o five_o branch_n agree_v the_o like_a gracious_a deal_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o show_v himself_o to_o peter_n before_o he_o appear_v to_o any_o of_o his_o men-disciple_n luk_n 24.34_o likewise_o his_o often_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o love_v he_o or_o no_o john_n 21.15.16.17_o but_o of_o these_o more_o in_o their_o due_a place_n afterward_o the_o sixth_o branch_n be_v according_a to_o that_o answer_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o the_o messenger_n of_o john_n baptist_n math._n 11.5_o the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n and_z ch_z 18.1_o etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n have_v care_n of_o his_o little_a one_o hitherto_o of_o the_o second_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o manifest_v of_o his_o resurrection_n appearance_n the_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o three_o appearance_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o question_n where_o be_v that_o record_v unto_o we_o ans_fw-fr in_o the_o 24._o ch_z of_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n verseâ—4_n â—4_z the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o say_v some_o of_o the_o eleven_o as_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o have_v appear_v to_o simon_n explication_n explication_n this_o be_v upon_o special_a occasion_n set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n after_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o be_v go_v to_o emmaus_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n perform_v by_o our_o saviour_n before_o that_o at_o the_o least_o before_o they_o come_v from_o emmaus_n to_o jerusalem_fw-la the_o evangelist_n himself_o do_v make_v it_o plain_a for_o as_o he_o say_v when_o these_o two_o disciple_n come_v to_o report_v unto_o the_o eleven_o that_o they_o have_v see_v our_o saviour_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n that_o they_o come_v in_o some_o of_o the_o eleven_o be_v talk_v &_o say_v that_o he_o have_v appear_v to_o simon_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o appearance_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v of_o 1._o cor._n 15.5_o he_o be_v see_v of_o cephas_n for_o cephas_n as_o we_o know_v as_o well_o as_o simon_n be_v diverse_a name_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o peter_n of_o this_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n there_o be_v little_o write_v and_o therefore_o we_o will_v brief_o pass_v it_o over_o only_o let_v we_o here_o call_v to_o mind_n again_o that_o which_o be_v once_o mention_v before_o that_o the_o most_o merciful_a disposition_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v hereby_o declare_v in_o
sin_n and_o satan_n represent_v by_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o serpent_n sting_v to_o the_o recover_n of_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v look_v up_o unto_o it_o num._n cha_n 21.8.9_o and_o john_n 3.14.15_o moreover_o ch_n 24.15.16.17_o moses_n have_v record_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n concern_v his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n and_o of_o his_o glorious_a government_n over_o his_o church_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o balaam_n even_o a_o holy_a pprophecy_n though_o this_o balaam_n himself_o be_v a_o profane_a man_n in_o deuteronomie_n moses_n set_v down_o a_o pprophecy_n deuteronomie_n deuteronomie_n even_o the_o holy_a promise_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v send_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o most_o high_a and_o holy_a prophet_n to_o teach_v &_o command_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o such_o a_o sovereign_a authority_n in_o the_o same_o that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o obey_v he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n ch_n 18_o ver_fw-la 18_o &c_n &c_n and_o act_n 3_o 21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n ch_n 5_o 13_o 14_o 15._o joshua_n joshua_n the_o angel_n which_o appear_v to_o joshua_n &_o who_o he_o worship_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n even_o he_o that_o be_v our_o saviour_n the_o prince_n both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n judge_n the_o judge_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v call_v saviour_n as_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n figure_n of_o christ_n that_o great_a saviour_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o nourish_v in_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o he_o ruth_n ruth_n the_o book_n of_o ruth_n direct_v to_o that_o family_n of_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o come_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n in_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v man_n chronicle_n samuel_n king_n chronicle_n the_o book_n of_o samuel_n king_n &_o chronicle_n they_o also_o do_v determine_v the_o family_n even_o the_o house_n of_o david_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o come_v and_o of_o he_o be_v king_n david_n and_o king_n solomon_n special_a type_n and_o figure_n as_o may_v appear_v psal_n 2._o and_o psal_n 45._o and_o psal_n 72._o read_v also_o psal_n 132.10_o and_o hos_n 3.5_o where_o our_o saviour_n be_v speak_v and_o prophesy_v of_o under_o the_o name_n of_o david_n and_o the_o prophet_n samuel_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o that_o speak_v before_o of_o christ_n act._n 3.24_o nehemiah_n ezra_n nehemiah_n the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o pledge_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v into_o it_o as_o malachi_n prophesi_v cha_n 3.1_o yea_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o haggai_n prophesi_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o last_o house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o first_o be_v chap._n 2.10_o job._n job._n the_o ancient_a and_o comfortable_a profession_n of_o job_n cha_n 19.25_o say_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v it_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o christ_n insomuch_o as_o god_n be_v not_o the_o redeemer_n of_o any_o but_o through_o he_o psalm_n psalm_n the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v a_o plentiful_a treasury_n of_o prophecy_n concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o his_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n psal_n 69.9_o of_o the_o prevailing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n from_o very_o small_a and_o contemptible_a beginning_n if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a of_o all_o sort_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n ps_n 2._o of_o his_o betray_n by_o judas_n psa_fw-la 41.9_o of_o his_o crucify_a &_o reproach_n upon_o the_o cross_n psa_n 22._o of_o his_o thirst_v upon_o the_o cross_n ps_n 69.21_o oâ—_n his_o resurrection_n psa_n 2._o ver_fw-la 7._o as_o the_o same_o verse_n be_v interpret_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n act._n 13.33_o and_o again_o of_o the_o same_o his_o resurrection_n psa_n 16._o of_o his_o ascension_n psa_n 68.18_o as_o it_o be_v interpret_v eph._n 4.8_o and_o more_o joint_o of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n of_o his_o ascension_n up_o into_o heaven_n &_o of_o his_o royal_a government_n over_o his_o whole_a church_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n we_o have_v a_o most_o lively_a and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v a_o graphical_a description_n and_o pprophecy_n psal_n 47._o likewise_o of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o most_o victorious_a and_o triumphant_a kingdom_n psa_n 110.1_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o ps_n 4â—_n 6.7_o compare_v with_o heb._n 1_o 8_o 9_o and_o ps_n 102.25.26_o 27._o compare_v with_o heb._n 1_o 10.11.12_o and_o psa_n 1_o â—8_o 22_o the_o stone_n say_v the_o holy_a psalmist_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o it_o be_v marvelous_a in_o our_o eye_n and_o psa_n 132.11_o gâ—d_n have_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o oath_n set_v he_o upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n yâ—a_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o angel_n also_o psa_fw-la 97_o 7._o heb._n 1.6.7_o thus_o as_o waâ—_n say_v we_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v full_a of_o very_o direct_a and_o plain_a prophecy_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n both_o concern_v his_o humiliation_n and_o suffering_n and_o also_o concern_v his_o exaltation_n and_o glory_n proverb_n proverb_n in_o the_o 8._o ch_z of_o the_o proverb_n the_o eternity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v notable_o argue_v from_o a_o comparison_n with_o the_o work_n of_o god_n creation_n before_o all_o which_o he_o be_v yea_o before_o there_o be_v any_o time_n at_o all_o for_o they_o to_o be_v create_v in_o and_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n but_o one_o he_o be_v prophesy_v of_o as_o good_a interpretre_n do_v not_o light_o deem_v under_o the_o name_n of_o ithiel_n and_o vcal_n song_n song_n of_o song_n as_o for_o the_o song_n of_o song_n it_o sing_v altogether_o the_o affiansal_n and_o espousage_n of_o his_o church_n unto_o he_o which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o take_v unto_o himself_o in_o that_o most_o near_a conjunction_n and_o spiritual_a bond_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v deliver_v it_o from_o all_o spot_n that_o he_o may_v adorn_v it_o with_o perfect_a beauty_n yea_o that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o eternal_o happy_a the_o which_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o none_o but_o god_n himself_o can_v possible_o do_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o this_o song_n be_v a_o undoubted_a proof_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a to_o that_o host_n 2.19_o i_o will_v marry_v thou_o for_o ever_o unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o first_o of_o all_o to_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n isaiah_n isaiah_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n esteem_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o most_o euangelical_n prophet_n this_o holy_a prophet_n do_v in_o the_o 4._o cha_n of_o his_o pprophecy_n ver_fw-la 2._o etc._n etc._n foretell_v of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o his_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bud_n or_o sprout_v and_o therewithal_o what_o excellent_a fruit_n shall_v grow_v to_o the_o everlasting_a benefit_n of_o it_o by_o he_o in_o the_o 14._o ver_fw-la of_o the_o 7_o cha_n we_o read_v how_o he_o prophesy_v in_o plain_a and_o express_v term_n of_o his_o conception_n &_o birth_n and_o that_o also_o miraculous_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o a_o virgin_n who_o name_n also_o he_o there_o foretell_v show_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v immanuel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n with_o we_o and_o thereby_o plain_o signify_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n for_o we_o and_o so_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o help_n and_o stay_v likewise_o he_o prophesy_v of_o his_o birth_n so_o certain_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v at_o that_o time_n already_o bear_v and_o therewithal_o he_o describe_v the_o most_o high_a &_o divine_a excellency_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o eternity_n of_o his_o spiritual_a &_o heavenly_a kingdom_n cha_n 9_o verse_n 6.7_o and_o cha_n 11.1_o etc._n etc._n he_o foretell_v the_o family_n of_o the_o which_o he_o be_v to_o descend_v and_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n together_o with_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o divine_a virtue_n which_o he_o shall_v be_v endue_v withal_o even_o in_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o 42._o ch_z 1.2_o etc._n etc._n he_o describe_v the_o most_o mild_a manner_n of_o his_o conversation_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v nevertheless_o mighty_o prevail_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n both_o to_o
jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o his_o own_o most_o holy_a ministry_n but_o also_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o 53._o cha_n he_o prophesi_v of_o his_o suffering_n even_o as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v they_o inflict_v upon_o he_o before_o his_o eye_n and_o with_o the_o same_o he_o do_v most_o sweet_o lay_v before_o we_o and_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n what_o shall_v be_v and_o so_o still_o be_v the_o mighty_a and_o effectual_a fruit_n thereof_o to_o our_o eternal_a comfort_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o miracle_n which_o our_o saviour_n shall_v work_v as_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n do_v interpret_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n ch_n 8._o verse_n 16.17.18_o the_o which_o thing_n also_o he_o do_v before_o ch_n 35.5.6_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o he_o do_v in_o that_o 53._o chap._n foretell_v the_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o 9_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o 55._o ch_z verse_n 3._o he_o prophesi_v of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o therein_o of_o his_o prevail_a against_o death_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v perform_v to_o his_o church_n the_o fruit_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n most_o gracious_a covenant_n the_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v perish_v by_o death_n as_o this_o part_n of_o his_o pprophecy_n be_v interpret_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n act._n 13.34_o and_o chap._n 61._o verse_n 8._o etc._n etc._n isaiah_n prophesi_v again_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o singular_a fruit_n thereof_o the_o which_o his_o holy_a pprophecy_n be_v perform_v in_o part_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o certifi_v we_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o preach_v at_o nazareth_n luk._n 4.16_o etc._n etc._n his_o prophecy_n be_v many_o more_o concern_v our_o saviour_n as_o every_o where_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o his_o book_n of_o his_o prophecy_n even_o as_o they_o have_v be_v of_o ancient_a time_n compile_v and_o lay_v together_o that_o be_v even_o from_o the_o time_n that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o publish_v they_o to_o his_o church_n by_o his_o holy_a ministry_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o vzziah_n jotham_n ahas_n and_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n but_o these_o shall_v suffice_v for_o our_o present_a purpose_n we_o haste_v to_o the_o rest_n the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n prophesi_v likewise_o jeremiah_n jeremiah_n of_o what_o family_n our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v take_v man_n nature_n and_o of_o that_o justification_n and_o salvation_n which_o shall_v come_v by_o he_o ch_n 23.5.6_o and_z ch_z 33.15_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n prophesi_v ezekiel_n ezekiel_n that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o usurper_n and_o give_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o of_o right_a belong_v to_o he_o chap._n 21._o verse_n 26_o 27._o moreover_o all_o the_o vision_n of_o ezekiel_n from_o the_o 40._o ch_z to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n of_o his_o prophecy_n they_o be_v typical_a adumbration_n or_o shadowing_n forth_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o government_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o a_o allegorical_a allusion_n to_o the_o land_n temple_n ceremony_n law_n commonwealth_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o jew_n the_o prophet_n daniel_n in_o the_o 9_o ch_z ver_fw-la 24._o etc._n etc._n he_o foretell_v the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n yea_o the_o year_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n if_o we_o mark_v well_o that_o computation_n which_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n number_v and_o deliver_v unto_o he_o hosea_n prophesi_v of_o the_o victory_n of_o our_o saviour_n over_o our_o last_o enemy_n death_n and_o the_o grave_n hosea_n hosea_n chapter_n 13_o verse_n 14._o yea_o so_o that_o we_o in_o he_o shall_v likewise_o overcome_v for_o ever_o 1._o cor._n 15.54_o etc._n etc._n joel._n joel._n joel_n prophesi_v of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o god_n will_v give_v to_o his_o church_n immediate_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n up_o into_o heaven_n ch_n 2.28_o etc._n etc._n and_o act._n 2._o verse_n 14.15.16.17_o etc._n etc._n and_o joel_n again_o chap._n 3.16_o etc._n etc._n amos._n amos._n amos_n foretell_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n chap._n 9.11_o and_o act._n 15._o verse_n 15.16.17_o obadiah_n obadiah_n obadiah_n likewise_o do_v prophesy_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o counit_n and_o conjoin_v of_o they_o with_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v one_o church_n unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n verse_n 17._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n jonah_n jonah_n jonah_n be_v a_o prophetical_a type_n of_o the_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o he_o be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o show_v math._n 12.39.40_o and_o chap._n 16.4_o micah_n micah_n micah_n prophesi_v of_o the_o place_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n and_o therewithal_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o of_o his_o eternal_a deity_n assume_v unto_o it_o the_o humane_a nature_n chap._n 5.1.2_o nahum_n nahum_n nahum_n prophesi_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v return_v with_o the_o excellency_n of_o jacob_n that_o be_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n against_o the_o assyrian_n as_o junius_n interprete_v posteriori_fw-la bib_n editione_n cha_n 2._o verse_n 2._o habbakuk_n habbakuk_n habbakuk_n set_v down_o the_o excellent_a doctrine_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n chap._n 2.4_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v interpret_v those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n rom._n 1.17_o and_o again_o gal._n 3.11_o and_o heb._n 10.38_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n zephaniah_n zephaniah_n zephaniah_n prophesi_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o sanctify_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o by_o his_o gospel_n to_o wit_n faith_n and_o repentance_n with_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n haggai_n haggai_n how_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n prophesy_v of_o our_o saviour_n we_o have_v partly_o see_v before_o in_o that_o the_o second_o temple_n shall_v be_v make_v more_o glorious_a than_o the_o former_a by_o the_o come_n of_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n into_o it_o and_o by_o his_o preach_n in_o it_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o he_o prophesi_v of_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o god_n under_o these_o significant_a speech_n of_o shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v overthrow_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heathen_a chap._n 2._o verse_n 3.4.5.6.7_o 8._o and_o verse_n 22.23_o and_o all_o this_o under_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o zerubbabel_n a_o prince_n of_o judah_n one_o of_o the_o ancestor_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v also_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o he_o zechariah_n zechariah_n zechariah_n in_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o his_o holy_a prophecy_n ver_fw-la 8._o etc._n etc._n he_o show_v that_o in_o a_o vision_n our_o saviour_n christ_n represent_v himself_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n and_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o other_o angel_n do_v serve_v for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n he_o show_v further_a that_o this_o chief_a angel_n be_v a_o mediator_n unto_o god_n for_o mercy_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o 2._o ch_z he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v another_o vision_n wherein_o this_o angel_n inform_v he_o by_o another_o angel_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o be_v one_o church_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n he_o see_v in_o another_o vision_n the_o same_o angel_n even_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o angel_n rebuke_v satan_n for_o hinder_v the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o show_v also_o that_o he_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o other_o angel_n his_o servant_n to_o further_o the_o prosperity_n thereof_o yea_o the_o prophet_n show_v that_o this_o angel_n assure_v jehoshua_n the_o high_a priest_n appearance_n the_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o first_o appearance_n &_o all_o that_o shall_v faithful_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v
according_a to_o his_o most_o reverend_a &_o gracious_a manner_n do_v then_o perform_v as_o be_v answer_v for_o as_o touch_v the_o break_n of_o bread_n itself_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n among_o they_o and_o have_v no_o speciality_n in_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o synecdochicall_a speech_n a_o part_n put_v for_o the_o whole_a neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o same_o most_o reverend_a &_o holy_a manner_n use_v those_o word_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v familiar_o know_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o disciple_n very_o often_o before_o his_o death_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o conversant_a among_o they_o the_o which_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o singular_a authority_n with_o we_o to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o careful_a and_o religious_a practice_n of_o this_o christian_a duty_n of_o blessing_n &_o praise_v god_n both_o when_o we_o sit_v down_o and_o also_o when_o we_o rise_v again_o from_o our_o meat_n and_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o singular_a authority_n with_o uâ—_n to_o confirm_v and_o encourage_v such_o as_o have_v learn_v already_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o duty_n so_o it_o ought_v of_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v of_o exceed_v great_a authority_n to_o rebuke_v yea_o even_o to_o shame_v those_o that_o regard_v not_o to_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o it_o but_o like_o bruit_n beast_n that_o have_v no_o understanding_n do_v sit_v down_o and_o fill_v their_o belly_n with_o god_n good_a blessing_n and_o rise_v up_o again_o with_o out_o any_o profession_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o they_o for_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o proper_a heier_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n go_v before_o we_o by_o his_o example_n sure_o we_o who_o have_v no_o interest_n to_o one_o morsel_n of_o bread_n but_o through_o he_o ought_v much_o rather_o to_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o his_o manifold_a benefit_n and_o for_o that_o good_a and_o healthful_a nourishment_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o we_o abundant_o by_o they_o resurrect_v master_n beza_n hom_o 10._o in_o hist._n resurrect_v very_o whosoever_o of_o we_o do_v it_o not_o we_o make_v ourselves_o as_o guilty_a of_o theft_n before_o god_n as_o he_o be_v before_o man_n who_o sit_v down_o and_o take_v his_o dinner_n at_o the_o inn_n and_o go_v away_o before_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o inne-holder_n his_o due_n yea_o and_o we_o do_v as_o just_o deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v take_v away_o all_o his_o good_a benefit_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v from_o we_o as_o the_o tenant_n do_v forfeit_v his_o copy_n to_o his_o lord_n when_o he_o pai_v not_o that_o rent_n or_o yield_v not_o that_o service_n which_o be_v due_a by_o the_o tenure_n of_o his_o copy_n creed_n master_n perkins_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n etc._n etc._n beside_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o as_o a_o godly_a learned_a man_n say_v that_o the_o mouth_n which_o open_v itself_o to_o receive_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o open_v itself_o to_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o same_o much_o more_o mâ—ght_v be_v say_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o i_o will_v cease_v for_o this_o time_n with_o this_o one_o say_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o duty_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o large_a speech_n that_o may_v be_v use_v to_o move_v unto_o it_o and_o will_v to_o god_n that_o this_o consideration_n may_v move_v those_o that_o have_v hitherto_o be_v undutiful_a herein_o to_o take_v a_o better_a course_n hence_o forward_o more_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o so_o more_o to_o their_o own_o christian_a consolation_n and_o comfort_n it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n that_o a_o word_n to_o the_o wise_a be_v enough_o god_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o number_n of_o such_o even_o for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n amen_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o action_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v himself_o know_v now_o touch_v the_o open_n of_o the_o disciple_n eye_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o namely_o the_o action_n of_o thanksgiving_n quest_n how_o be_v that_o to_o be_v understand_v ans_fw-fr the_o open_n of_o the_o disciple_n eye_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o restore_n of_o they_o to_o their_o natural_a power_n of_o discern_v the_o object_n that_o be_v before_o they_o touch_v the_o which_o they_o be_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o our_o saviour_n restrain_v before_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n that_o the_o open_n of_o their_o eye_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o you_o have_v answer_v it_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o of_o the_o contrary_a shut_n or_o close_v of_o they_o up_o which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o withhold_v of_o they_o from_o the_o discern_a of_o the_o particular_a object_n and_o so_o be_v indeed_o rather_o a_o miraculous_a than_o a_o natural_a restraint_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v natural_a either_o in_o the_o outward_a or_o inward_a sense_n &_o imagination_n it_o will_v have_v fail_v in_o the_o discern_a of_o other_o object_n as_o well_o as_o only_o of_o that_o one_o so_o then_o by_o this_o supernatural_a restore_n of_o the_o natural_a use_n of_o their_o sight_n to_o discern_v this_o particular_a object_n yea_o and_o the_o discern_a power_n of_o their_o hear_n and_o by_o they_o both_o of_o their_o inward_a understanding_n also_o they_o do_v perfect_o know_v both_o by_o favour_n &_o gesture_n &_o speech_n &_o every_o other_o external_a thing_n but_o chief_o by_o the_o inward_a work_n which_o his_o holy_a spirit_n have_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o we_o be_v by_o &_o by_o to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v undoubted_o our_o saviour_n that_o be_v now_o with_o they_o even_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v dead_a &_o bury_v before_o and_o thus_o we_o may_v evident_o discern_v from_o the_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o own_o understanding_n what_o a_o singular_a blessing_n god_n vouchsafe_v upon_o the_o care_n of_o these_o two_o disciple_n in_o their_o mourning_n under_o the_o discomfort_n of_o these_o doubt_n and_o sorrow_n which_o fall_v upon_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o namely_o their_o earnestness_n in_o their_o love_a constrain_a of_o our_o saviour_n to_o stay_v with_o they_o with_o a_o mind_n no_o doubt_n to_o show_v all_o the_o kindness_n they_o can_v unto_o he_o howsoever_o he_o for_o his_o part_n stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o very_a bless_a work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o their_o heart_n whereunto_o also_o belong_v the_o singular_a blessing_n of_o god_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o for_o as_o all_o earnestness_n in_o good_a thing_n so_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o true_a christian_a love_n it_o be_v very_o please_v unto_o god_n &_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o the_o present_a instance_n do_v notable_o declare_v in_o that_o thereby_o they_o obtain_v the_o company_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o their_o singular_a benefit_n let_v it_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v of_o special_a authority_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o provok_v we_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o so_o bless_a a_o example_n yea_o though_o we_o can_v perform_v it_o to_o our_o saviour_n himself_o yet_o let_v we_o do_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v send_v and_o do_v come_v at_o any_o time_n willing_o unto_o we_o in_o his_o name_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o that_o christian_a silkewoman_n lydia_n act_n 16.15_o who_o after_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o her_o heart_n be_v open_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o paul_n she_o beseech_v he_o and_o his_o company_n say_v if_o you_o have_v judge_v i_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o lord_n come_v into_o my_o house_n &_o abide_v there_o yea_o as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v she_o constrain_v they_o to_o the_o which_o end_n let_v we_o remember_v what_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o say_v of_o those_o which_o he_o send_v forth_o to_o preach_v his_o doctrine_n even_o this_o doctrine_n of_o his_o death_n &_o resurrection_n of_o his_o suffering_n &_o of_o the_o glory_n that_o follow_v that_o all_o such_o do_v receive_v himself_o yea_o &_o yet_o more_o general_o that_o whosoever_o do_v receive_v any_o righteous_a man_n even_o the_o least_o of_o those_o that_o do_v profess_v his_o name_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o loose_v their_o reward_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o like_o the_o swinish_a gaderenites_n who_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n have_v christ_n come_v unto_o they_o nor_o like_o that_o town_n of_o the_o samaritan_n which_o will_v not_o give_v lodging_n to_o our_o saviour_n
gentile_n yea_o even_o towards_o ourselves_o at_o this_o day_n who_o shall_v never_o have_v hear_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o gospel_n nor_o enjoy_v any_o ordinary_a ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o it_o have_v it_o not_o be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o most_o bless_a and_o apostolic_a commission_n grant_v to_o these_o disciple_n to_o that_o end_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o apostle_n paul_n his_o calling_n and_o commission_n we_o may_v well_o reckon_v it_o to_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n as_o it_o be_v of_o this_o grand_a charter_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o circumstance_n that_o be_v the_o order_n of_o their_o proceed_n which_o our_o saviour_n prescribe_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o constant_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o peculiar_a people_n the_o jew_n who_o though_o they_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v forthwith_o reject_v yet_o insomuch_o as_o in_o his_o rich_a mercy_n he_o have_v reserve_v a_o remnant_n of_o his_o election_n to_o himself_o he_o will_v honour_v that_o city_n of_o they_o wherein_o he_o have_v place_v his_o name_n and_o his_o temple_n with_o the_o call_n and_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o first_o christian_a church_n yea_o even_o from_o among_o they_o that_o be_v persecutor_n and_o murderer_n of_o his_o son_n and_o to_o and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n do_v our_o saviour_n himself_o magnify_v his_o mercy_n towards_o they_o in_o that_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v first_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o also_o that_o the_o holy_a prophecy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o give_v forth_o long_o before_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v forth_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o power_n of_o our_o saviour_n out_o of_o zion_n psal_n 110.2_o isai_n 2.2.3_o michah_n 4.1.2_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o even_o many_o of_o all_o sort_n be_v convert_v not_o only_o in_o jerusalem_n but_o also_o of_o other_o country_n such_o as_o be_v proselyte_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n etc._n etc._n for_o at_o one_o sermon_n three_o thousand_o be_v convert_v and_o call_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o after_o that_o many_o more_o by_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n hitherto_o of_o the_o six_o particular_a belong_v to_o the_o last_o remedy_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v against_o the_o unbelief_n of_o his_o chief_a disciple_n it_o consist_v of_o diverse_a branch_n as_o we_o have_v see_v let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o seven_o question_n what_o be_v that_o answer_n 48._o now_o you_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n say_v our_o saviour_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n in_o this_o seven_o particular_a our_o saviour_n authorise_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v authentical_a witness_n both_o of_o his_o suffering_n and_o also_o of_o his_o resurrection_n &_o that_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v grant_v general_o to_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v call_v witness_n choose_v before_o of_o god_n as_o be_v observe_v from_o the_o sermon_n of_o peter_n to_o cornelius_n and_o the_o assembly_n gather_v together_o in_o his_o house_n act._n 10.41.42.43_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n as_o they_o be_v allege_v and_o set_v down_o before_o neither_o be_v they_o appoint_v to_o be_v witness_n that_o they_o shall_v only_o report_v thing_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v certain_o perform_v and_o so_o to_o leave_v the_o hearer_n to_o themselves_o whither_o they_o will_v believe_v they_o or_o no_o but_o so_o to_o report_v they_o as_o they_o may_v by_o effectual_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n &_o evidence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n confirm_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o most_o joyful_a message_n which_o they_o preach_v do_v belong_v unto_o they_o even_o to_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o will_v give_v credit_n to_o their_o testimony_n deliver_v to_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o of_o god_n to_o their_o salvation_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o effect_n and_o use_n of_o this_o their_o apostolical_a testimony_n and_o preach_v our_o saviour_n express_v they_o more_o purposed_o in_o that_o which_o we_o reckon_v for_o the_o eight_o particular_a of_o the_o deal_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o his_o last_o and_o most_o effectual_a remedy_n which_o he_o use_v against_o the_o unbelief_n of_o his_o disciple_n in_o this_o his_o five_o appearance_n question_n which_o be_v that_o answer_n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n john_n have_v record_v in_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n chap._n 20.23_o whosoever_n sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosoever_n sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v the_o powerful_a effect_n here_o promise_v and_o assure_v to_o the_o apostolical_a ministry_n explication_n explication_n be_v general_a like_v as_o their_o commission_n be_v for_o as_o they_o be_v authorise_v to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o here_o our_o saviour_n for_o their_o further_a encouragement_n give_v they_o his_o warrant_n that_o whosoever_v sin_n they_o shall_v remit_v shall_v certain_o be_v remit_v and_o whosoever_n sin_n they_o shall_v retain_v shall_v very_o be_v retain_v thus_o therefore_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n be_v assure_v to_o be_v as_o general_a as_o their_o commission_n be_v but_o the_o effect_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o sort_n or_o of_o like_a kind_n as_o we_o see_v for_o to_o some_o it_o be_v healthful_a and_o save_v to_o other_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o contrariwise_o hurtful_a and_o damnable_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2._o cor._n 2.15.16_o we_o be_v unto_o god_n the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o which_o perish_v to_o the_o one_o we_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o the_o other_o we_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o contrary_a effect_n be_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v in_o the_o own_o nature_n one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o contrary_a disposition_n of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v insomuch_o as_o the_o one_o sort_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v in_o hear_v believe_v and_o obey_v it_o the_o other_o of_o their_o own_o stubbornness_n either_o altogether_o despise_v it_o as_o a_o doctrine_n unworthy_a to_o be_v receive_v and_o so_o profane_o reject_v it_o or_o else_o they_o be_v such_o as_o unto_o secure_a contempt_n do_v add_v presumptuous_a rebellion_n and_o opposition_n against_o it_o like_a as_o the_o sun_n though_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o itself_o melt_v wax_n but_o harden_v clay_n make_v a_o sweet_a thing_n to_o smell_v the_o more_o sweet_a but_o cause_v carrion_n to_o stink_v the_o more_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v further_a in_o the_o 12._o chap._n of_o the_o same_o 2._o ep._n to_o the_o cor._n ver_fw-la 3.4.5.6_o though_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o war_n after_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o hold_v cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n vengeance_n against_o all_o disobedience_n when_o your_o obedience_n be_v fulfil_v answerable_a also_o to_o that_o 2._o thess_n 1.7.8.9.10_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n unto_o they_o which_o do_v not_o know_v god_n &_o which_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a perdition_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v make_v marvellous_a in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v because_o our_o testimony_n towards_o you_o be_v believe_v in_o that_o day_n now_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v these_o contrary_a effect_n of_o the_o apostolic_a ministry_n the_o better_a contain_v in_o these_o word_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n question_n first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v second_o how_o these_o action_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o first_o therefore_o how_o be_v we_o to_o
god_n have_v set_v over_o they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o no_o power_n and_o authority_n or_o of_o a_o superstitious_a and_o slavish_a fear_n to_o attribute_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o absolute_a power_n over_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n to_o rule_v and_o reign_v over_o they_o at_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o these_o extremity_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v both_o of_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o also_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n both_o experience_n &_o reason_n may_v plain_o confirm_v unto_o us._n and_o first_o for_o experience_n yea_o even_o woeful_a experience_n both_o of_o ambitious_a and_o proud_a arrogate_a of_o too_o much_o and_o also_o of_o servile_a and_o superstitious_a yield_v too_o much_o the_o romish_a both_o prelacy_n and_o laity_n be_v most_o palpable_a and_o gross_a example_n the_o one_o in_o obtrude_a their_o infinite_a law_n and_o ceremony_n and_o censure_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n with_o confession_n penance_n satisfaction_n and_o superstition_n above_o all_o number_n and_o measure_n without_o any_o regard_n of_o the_o pure_a law_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o other_o in_o yield_v their_o neck_n and_o soul_n unto_o the_o same_o in_o most_o blind_a and_o superstitious_a devotion_n as_o if_o they_o must_v otherwise_o go_v into_o their_o feign_a fire_n of_o purgatory_n and_o as_o if_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o possible_o be_v save_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a for_o experience_n of_o profane_a contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o people_n and_o likewise_o of_o too_o timorous_a and_o abject_a a_o course_n of_o ministry_n yea_o and_o of_o too_o base_a and_o contemptible_a minister_n to_o the_o embolden_v of_o wicked_a contemner_n to_o harden_v themselves_o in_o their_o contempt_n will_v to_o god_n that_o we_o our_o self_n and_o our_o people_n profess_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o in_o either_o respect_n two_o unworthy_a example_n albeit_o we_o can_v excuse_v all_o minister_n neither_o for_o presume_v above_o that_o they_o have_v good_a warrant_n from_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n to_o do_v for_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v no_o doubt_n give_v a_o heavy_a reckon_n at_o the_o day_n of_o account_n whosoever_o they_o be_v thus_o very_o common_a experience_n show_v every_o way_n exceed_v great_a extremity_n both_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o on_o the_o other_o as_o well_o among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o among_o the_o people_n commit_v unto_o they_o the_o world_n be_v common_o evermore_o in_o extremity_n but_o oh_o how_o happy_a be_v they_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n whether_o magistrate_n and_o prince_n or_o any_o other_o who_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o gospel_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o o-obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o neither_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n require_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o of_o the_o people_n than_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n have_v command_v he_o that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o may_v serve_v best_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o furtherance_n of_o their_o salvation_n neither_o people_n nor_o prince_n and_o noble_n refuse_v to_o yield_v that_o to_o their_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o their_o ministry_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n do_v in_o his_o gospel_n command_v they_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n they_o bear_v to_o they_o that_o be_v dutiful_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o guide_v by_o they_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o then_o sure_o shall_v the_o faithful_a minister_n be_v encourage_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n with_o singular_a joy_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o unspeakable_a comfort_n of_o his_o people_n he_o shall_v teach_v they_o the_o truth_n pure_o he_o shall_v reprove_v sin_n without_o bitterness_n he_o shall_v encourage_v and_o comfort_v they_o without_o flattery_n he_o shall_v bold_o admonish_v and_o warn_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o danger_n he_o shall_v always_o be_v in_o good_a hope_n of_o victory_n against_o sin_n and_o satan_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v among_o his_o people_n then_o sure_o will_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n the_o hope_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o all_o truth_n &_o true_a consolation_n be_v among_o they_o yea_o they_o shall_v dwell_v among_o they_o even_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n both_o of_o minister_n and_o people_n the_o word_n shall_v be_v profitable_a the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v helpefull_a prayer_n shall_v be_v effectual_a every_o part_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v further_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v christian_o that_o be_v sinceare_o and_o without_o hypocrisy_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o same_o but_o contrariwise_o when_o the_o people_n despise_v their_o minister_n think_v too_o well_o of_o themselves_o and_o hate_v to_o be_v rebuke_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o likewise_o when_o the_o minister_n do_v bitter_o and_o proud_o lift_v himself_o up_o against_o the_o people_n or_o debase_v himself_o too_o far_o for_o fear_n or_o flattery_n and_o so_o give_v place_n to_o wicked_a one_o that_o rebel_n against_o the_o gospel_n then_o all_o thing_n tend_v to_o the_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o all_o and_o not_o to_o the_o salvation_n either_o of_o minister_n or_o of_o people_n then_o all_o preach_v prayer_n sacrament_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v make_v devoid_a of_o all_o save_a health_n and_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n beside_o common_a experience_n which_o may_v just_o move_v all_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n either_o of_o they_o in_o their_o place_n to_o approve_v themselves_o faithful_a and_o dutiful_a to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n even_o as_o they_o tender_v his_o glory_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n otherwise_o if_o we_o perish_v our_o destruction_n shall_v lie_v upon_o our_o own_o head_n for_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o own_o nature_n be_v give_v for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n let_v we_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n labour_v unfeigned_o and_o in_o all_o subjection_n of_o our_o soul_n unto_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o make_v our_o best_a use_n and_o profit_n of_o all_o his_o ordinance_n to_o our_o salvation_n let_v we_o hold_v ourselves_o to_o the_o excellent_a moderation_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n 1._o cor._n 4.1_o 2._o let_v a_o man_n so_o think_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o 2.1.24_o not_o that_o we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n but_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n read_v also_o 1._o thes_n 5.12.13_o and_o heb._n 13.17_o and_o 1._o pet._n 5.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n the_o which_o great_a and_o manifold_a grace_n god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n even_o for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n and_o by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n grant_v unto_o we_o even_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n sake_n amen_n these_o thing_n of_o singular_a weight_n and_o importance_n be_v very_o deep_o to_o be_v weigh_v and_o ponder_v of_o we_o in_o this_o eight_o particular_a the_o last_o particular_a be_v yet_o behind_o to_o wit_n the_o promise_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o will_v furnish_v they_o with_o all_o meet_a and_o sufficient_a grace_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o apostolic_a office_n before_o he_o will_v employ_v they_o in_o the_o same_o qu._n in_o what_o word_n be_v this_o promise_n express_v let_v we_o hear_v they_o again_o an._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n record_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v these_o 49_o and_o behold_v apostello_n behold_v the_o word_n be_v apostello_n i_o will_v send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o but_o tarry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a thus_o indeed_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 49._o verse_n of_o this_o last_o chapter_n explication_n explication_n in_o the_o which_o last_v particular_a belong_v to_o this_o five_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n we_o have_v first_o to_o call_v again_o to_o mind_n the_o deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o that_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v send_v by_o or_o from_o any_o but_o by_o and_o from_o god_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o though_o as_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o that_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mean_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a
this_o therefore_o be_v by_o peter_n attribute_v to_o our_o saviour_n as_o also_o the_o evangelist_n john_n say_v cha_n 2.24.25_o jesus_n know_v they_o all_o and_o have_v no_o need_n that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n it_o prove_v evident_o the_o godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o otherwise_o though_o these_o shall_v have_v ascribe_v thus_o much_o unto_o he_o he_o will_v never_o have_v assume_v and_o take_v it_o unto_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v very_o god_n one_o with_o the_o father_n but_o that_o we_o may_v return_v to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o first_o speech_n to_o peter_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n simon_n of_o jona_n mean_v the_o son_n of_o jona_n as_o it_o be_v express_v by_o our_o saviour_n john_n 1.42_o thou_o be_v simon_n thâ—_n son_n of_o jona_n and_o math._n 16._o verse_n 17._o bless_a be_v thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n etc._n etc._n question_n what_o i_o say_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o answer_n as_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o gracious_a wisdom_n wrought_v the_o like_a work_n after_o his_o resurrection_n that_o he_o do_v before_o his_o death_n so_o he_o use_v the_o like_a manner_n of_o speak_v and_o even_o the_o same_o word_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o and_o familiar_o assure_v his_o disciple_n that_o it_o be_v he_o and_o none_o other_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o present_v himself_o unto_o they_o explication_n explication_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o in_o deed_n and_o it_o proceed_v of_o the_o great_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o tender_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n yea_o the_o weakness_n of_o we_o all_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o any_o scruple_n or_o doubt_v leave_v and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o as_o you_o answer_v the_o comparison_n which_o be_v a_o while_n since_o make_v between_o the_o first_o call_v of_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n luc._n 5._o with_o the_o late_a confirmation_n of_o they_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o same_o their_o call_n to_o be_v fisher_n of_o man_n by_o a_o like_a miracle_n may_v give_v to_o understand_v likewise_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o strange_a and_o sudden_a come_n to_o his_o disciple_n walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n before_o his_o death_n when_o they_o think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n compare_v with_o his_o sudden_a and_o miraculous_a come_n to_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o door_n be_v fast_o shut_v at_o what_o time_n they_o be_v likewise_o trouble_v with_o the_o same_o fearful_a thought_n thus_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o there_o be_v great_a likeness_n of_o his_o action_n both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o touch_v the_o likeness_n of_o his_o speech_n if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o s._n luk_n chap._n 24.44_o it_o may_v serve_v well_o to_o that_o purpose_n these_o say_v our_o saviour_n be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o and_o for_o one_o special_a instance_n what_o need_v we_o go_v any_o further_a then_o to_o our_o present_a text_n for_o as_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o first_o call_v of_o peter_n do_v give_v he_o a_o taste_n of_o his_o divine_a knowledge_n in_o that_o speak_n to_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o mere_a stranger_n in_o all_o humane_a respect_n he_o call_v he_o by_o his_o own_o name_n and_o from_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n say_v thou_o be_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n which_o as_o the_o evangelist_n john_n add_v be_v by_o interpretation_n a_o stone_n so_o now_o when_o our_o saviour_n will_v confirm_v his_o call_n unto_o he_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o next_o part_n of_o his_o speech_n like_a as_o he_o have_v be_v much_o before_o in_o describe_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a chief_a and_o universal_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n john_n 10._o so_o here_o in_o this_o text_n he_o charge_v peter_n to_o use_v all_o diligence_n for_o his_o part_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n as_o a_o special_a fruit_n and_o confirmation_n of_o his_o love_n to_o he_o but_o of_o this_o more_o anon_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n concern_v this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n be_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o so_o speak_v to_o peter_n as_o it_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n question_n we_o may_v not_o think_v so_o but_o that_o our_o saviour_n at_o this_o time_n as_o at_o many_o other_o time_n do_v most_o prudent_o take_v the_o occasion_n from_o peter_n infirmity_n answer_n to_o admonish_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o duty_n explication_n explication_n we_o be_v so_o to_o understand_v our_o saviour_n in_o deed_n yea_o not_o only_o as_o mind_v to_o give_v the_o disciple_n present_a their_o admonition_n both_o thomas_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o the_o rest_n with_o they_o but_o also_o to_o instruct_v all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o duty_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o all_o christian_n likewise_o in_o that_o all_o stand_v in_o like_a manner_n bind_v to_o love_v our_o saviour_n christ_n most_o dear_o for_o love_n be_v that_o which_o must_v carry_v all_o through_o fire_n and_o water_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n and_o his_o gospel_n no_o water_n can_v quench_v true_a love_n neither_o can_v any_o fire_n consume_v and_o waste_v it_o but_o if_o there_o be_v not_o true_a love_n burn_v in_o we_o towards_o our_o saviour_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o 2._o cor._n 5.14_o then_o every_o small_a thing_n whether_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n or_o fear_n and_o danger_n will_v either_o draw_v or_o drive_v we_o away_o from_o the_o profession_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o most_o bless_a name_n we_o have_v all_o great_a need_n therefore_o to_o remember_v the_o general_a admonition_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o all_o of_o we_o answerable_a to_o this_o of_o peter_n he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o etc._n etc._n math._n 10.37_o etc._n etc._n the_o necessity_n of_o which_o love_n yea_o even_o of_o this_o matchless_a love_n due_a to_o our_o saviour_n he_o amplifi_v more_o vehement_o luc._n 14.26_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o whosoever_o bear_v not_o his_o cross_n and_o come_v after_o i_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n we_o have_v need_v also_o to_o think_v often_o of_o that_o most_o zealous_a and_o worthy_a decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o corinth_n 16._o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v have_v in_o execration_n etc._n etc._n for_o sure_o he_o be_v in_o a_o curse_a estate_n he_o be_v even_o a_o wretched_a person_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o will_v not_o love_v the_o most_o glorious_a son_n of_o god_n who_o leave_v his_o glory_n after_o a_o sort_n and_o abase_v himself_o most_o low_o in_o our_o nature_n to_o bear_v our_o infirmity_n and_o to_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o eternal_a death_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a glory_n etc._n etc._n now_o therefore_o see_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n yea_o a_o peerless_a love_n towards_o he_o be_v so_o necessary_o to_o be_v in_o every_o christian_a we_o may_v just_o learn_v from_o this_o trial_n and_o examination_n which_o our_o saviour_n put_v peter_n unto_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v very_o earnest_o try_v and_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o his_o love_n be_v in_o truth_n in_o we_o or_o no._n for_o very_o if_o we_o do_v not_o upon_o earnest_n examine_v of_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n find_v it_o to_o be_v plant_v there_o his_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v so_o yea_o so_o that_o we_o can_v comfortable_o appeal_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o saviour_n himself_o as_o peter_n do_v that_o he_o know_v that_o we_o love_v he_o otherwise_o i_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a love_n
word_n which_o be_v tell_v before_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o also_o the_o commandment_n of_o we_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n so_o then_o as_o the_o apostle_n james_n teach_v chap._n 1.22_o all_o true_a christian_n hearer_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o teach_v they_o must_v be_v doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o concern_v teach_v the_o first_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n commission_n now_o touch_v the_o second_o part_n which_o concern_v baptise_v we_o be_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o be_v answer_v to_o consider_v first_o what_o baptism_n be_v second_o in_o what_o form_n of_o word_n it_o be_v to_o be_v administer_v three_o to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n question_n first_o therefore_o what_o say_v you_o that_o baptism_n be_v answer_n the_o word_n baptism_n from_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v the_o put_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v wash_v under_o the_o water_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v you_o say_v it_o be_v here_o in_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o i_o have_v be_v further_o teach_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o holy_a and_o religious_a kind_n of_o wash_v by_o put_v of_o the_o face_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o man_n body_n under_o the_o water_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n so_o the_o greek_a word_n baptizo_fw-la signify_v indeed_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o most_o holy_a speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a matth._n 3.13.16_o from_o the_o baptise_v of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o by_o john_n the_o baptist_n whereunto_o our_o saviour_n submit_v himself_o and_o sanctify_v our_o baptism_n in_o his_o own_o flesh_n for_o he_o go_v into_o the_o river_n jordan_z to_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n again_o likewise_o act_v 8.35_o etc._n etc._n after_o that_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n have_v from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n preach_v jesus_n to_o the_o eunuch_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n report_v that_o as_o philip_n and_o the_o eunuch_n go_v on_o their_o way_n they_o come_v unto_o a_o certain_a water_n and_o the_o eunuch_n say_v see_v here_o be_v water_n what_o do_v let_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o verse_n 38._o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o they_o go_v down_o both_o of_o they_o into_o the_o water_n and_o that_o philip_n baptize_v the_o eunuch_n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o baptise_v which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v of_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o religious_a or_o sacramental_a wash_n not_o of_o the_o clothes_n but_o even_o of_o the_o body_n and_o person_n of_o man_n themselves_o yea_o even_o of_o their_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a signification_n and_o use_v whereunto_o our_o saviour_n have_v sanctify_v the_o same_o the_o which_o holy_a use_n will_v more_o manifest_o appear_v from_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o whereunto_o let_v we_o now_o come_v qu._n in_o the_o next_o place_n therefore_o after_o what_o manner_n be_v this_o holy_a baptise_v or_o sacramental_a wash_n to_o be_v administer_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n be_v this_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v apply_v the_o water_n to_o the_o party_n that_o be_v baptize_v answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a full_a and_o complete_a form_n yea_o and_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o which_o the_o church_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v in_o conscience_n of_o this_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n constant_o and_o dutiful_o observe_v and_o though_o we_o do_v not_o read_v this_o form_n of_o baptise_v usual_o express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o it_o may_v be_v not_o at_o all_o full_o express_v where_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n be_v record_v but_o synecdochical_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n alone_a yet_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v what_o the_o usual_a practice_n be_v and_o how_o all_o those_o brief_a and_o synecdochicall_a record_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v very_o worthy_a the_o observation_n that_o at_o such_o time_n as_o certain_a disciple_n of_o ephesus_n answer_v the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n he_o ask_v they_o unto_o what_o be_v you_o then_o baptize_v act._n 19.2_o 3._o so_o then_o the_o form_n yea_o the_o essential_a form_n as_o we_o may_v say_v of_o christian_n baptism_n be_v in_o the_o name_n or_o into_o the_o name_n of_o one_o only_a true_a god_n three_o distinct_a person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o form_n of_o christian_n baptism_n will_n as_o be_v further_o say_v be_v the_o more_o clear_a unto_o we_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o end_n and_o use_n of_o this_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o speedy_o come_v unto_o they_o question_n which_o may_v they_o be_v answer_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v ordain_v this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o adopt_v of_o every_o true_a believer_n in_o his_o son_n the_o same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o most_o gracious_a covenant_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o have_v ordain_v it_o also_o to_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o their_o and_o our_o dedicate_a and_o vow_v of_o ourselves_o to_o he_o to_o his_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o faithful_a service_n alone_o so_o to_o continue_v all_o the_o day_n of_o ouâ—_n live_v yea_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n that_o the_o baptise_v which_o our_o saviour_n have_v command_v be_v a_o sacramental_a or_o outward_a sign_n and_o seal_v of_o his_o most_o gracious_a accept_n of_o we_o the_o profane_a and_o heathen_a gentile_n into_o his_o holy_a covenant_n to_o assure_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n of_o his_o fatherly_a goodness_n &_o mercy_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n through_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n the_o same_o our_o saviour_n it_o may_v be_v evident_a unto_o we_o from_o that_o which_o be_v long_o before_o prophesy_v by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o for_o whereas_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v say_v as_o we_o read_v hosh_n 1.10_o in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o chap._n 2.23_o i_o will_v say_v to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o my_o people_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n he_o have_v now_o long_o since_o fulfil_v it_o to_o we_o together_o with_o the_o holy_a remnant_n of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a testimony_n of_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 9.24_o 25_o 26._o and_o he_o have_v confirm_v it_o by_o this_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a baptism_n to_o the_o end_n above_o mention_v so_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o acknowledge_v all_o thanks_o to_o be_v most_o due_a unto_o our_o god_n for_o that_o as_o he_o promise_v by_o the_o same_o his_o holy_a prophet_n hos_n chap._n 1.7_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n and_o i_o will_v save_v they_o by_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n that_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o he_o have_v perform_v it_o unto_o us._n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o foretell_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n ezekiel_n chap._n 36.25_o 26_o 27._o saying_n then_o will_v i_o pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o yea_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o your_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o body_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v
may_v probable_o seem_v unto_o they_o that_o now_o be_v a_o fit_a time_n and_o season_n for_o that_o purpose_n howsoever_o he_o have_v before_o flat_o deny_v to_o be_v make_v a_o king_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o people_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 6._o chap_v of_o saint_n john_n final_o we_o may_v not_o suppose_v that_o they_o do_v without_o reverence_n ask_v this_o question_n for_o the_o contrary_n appear_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o they_o use_v in_o call_v he_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n etc._n etc._n therein_o no_o doubt_n yield_v he_o the_o honour_n of_o sovereignty_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o above_o all_o that_o he_o will_v assume_v and_o take_v to_o himself_o and_o yet_o all_o these_o thing_n notwithstanding_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o these_o probability_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o all_o these_o qualification_n in_o their_o affection_n yet_o because_o they_o presume_v without_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n yea_o rather_o at_o unwares_o presume_v to_o ask_v a_o question_n of_o such_o a_o matter_n as_o he_o have_v plain_o disclaim_v and_o teach_v they_o the_o contrary_n he_o do_v very_o earnest_o &_o no_o less_o just_o rebuke_v they_o whence_o we_o for_o our_o part_n be_v ready_a to_o see_v a_o mote_n in_o the_o disciple_n eye_n not_o yet_o altogether_o so_o clear_v as_o they_o be_v afterwards_o may_v learn_v to_o discern_v the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o our_o own_o if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o already_o grow_v stone_n blind_a for_o do_v we_o not_o usual_o even_o after_o long_o teach_v and_o after_o a_o more_o clear_a revelation_n of_o all_o truth_n than_o the_o apostle_n at_o this_o time_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o have_v dote_v still_o after_o worldly_a pleasure_n and_o richeste_n and_o honour_n &c_n &c_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o attain_v unto_o they_o yea_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o corrupt_a course_n of_o injustice_n and_o rapine_n of_o flattery_n and_o deceitful_a deal_n &_o c_o the_o apostle_n infirmity_n therefore_o such_o as_o it_o be_v before_o our_o saviour_n have_v thorough_o confirm_v and_o establish_v they_o be_v well_o worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v of_o we_o to_o the_o more_o clear_a discovery_n and_o to_o the_o more_o sharp_a reproof_n of_o a_o corruption_n in_o we_o a_o hundred_o fold_n worse_o than_o they_o be_v and_o to_o this_o very_a end_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o that_o reproof_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v unto_o they_o question_n what_o be_v it_o answer_n our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o round_o that_o they_o presume_v above_o that_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o in_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o that_o which_o god_n the_o father_n have_v reserve_v as_o a_o proper_a royalty_n and_o prerogative_n to_o his_o own_o divine_a majesty_n and_o not_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o any_o creature_n explication_n explication_n this_o be_v in_o deed_n his_o meaning_n in_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n very_o if_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v well_o remember_v and_o advise_o consider_v what_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v unto_o they_o concern_v the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n no_o nor_o the_o son_n himself_o to_o wit_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n do_v know_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n thereof_o save_o the_o father_n only_o matth._n 24.36_o and_o mark_v 13.32_o sure_o they_o will_v not_o for_o shame_n or_o fear_n have_v presume_v to_o ask_v the_o question_n which_o for_o want_v of_o such_o due_a consideration_n they_o be_v overbold_a to_o demand_v let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v from_o hence_o another_o excellent_a lesson_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o these_o disciple_n so_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n even_o of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o our_o several_a calling_n to_o settle_v our_o mind_n to_o walk_v humble_o and_o with_o a_o single_a eye_n in_o those_o duty_n which_o god_n have_v in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o of_o his_o singular_a mercy_n prepare_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o and_o to_o leave_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n at_o the_o least_o touch_v the_o particular_a circumstance_n thereof_o to_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o without_o we_o will_v order_v and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n and_o order_n then_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o to_o know_v before_o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o by_o the_o effect_n or_o even_o itself_o the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n as_o moses_n say_v and_o it_o be_v a_o say_v worthy_a so_o great_a a_o prophet_n but_o the_o thing_n reveal_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n deut._n chap._n 29._o verse_n 29._o to_o the_o which_o purpose_n also_o in_o like_a excellent_a wisdom_n say_v the_o most_o wise_a king_n solomon_n in_o his_o ecclesiaste_n sundry_a time_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v of_o purpose_n order_n all_o thing_n in_o so_o uncertain_a a_o course_n to_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a certain_o to_o find_v our_o what_o shall_v fall_v out_o afterward_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v learn_v hereby_o to_o humble_v himself_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o who_o of_o most_o due_a right_n all_o flesh_n ought_v to_o stoop_v eccles_n 2.19_o and_o chap._n 3.14.22_o and_o chap._n 7.2_o and_o verse_n 15.16_o and_o chap._n 8.6.7_o and_o chap._n 9.1_o etc._n etc._n so_o then_o let_v we_o do_v our_o duty_n every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o our_o calling_n faithful_o and_o commit_v both_o ourselves_o and_o all_o success_n to_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o righteous_a disposition_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v most_o faithful_a and_o gracious_a and_o he_o will_v assure_o above_o that_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o to_o know_v before_o hand_n bring_v all_o to_o a_o most_o godly_a issue_n both_o to_o his_o own_o great_a honour_n and_o glory_n and_o also_o to_o our_o great_a comfort_n in_o the_o end_n shall_v the_o husbandman_n neglect_v to_o sow_v his_o corn_n because_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o harvest_n follow_v shall_v be_v prosperous_a and_o fruitful_a or_o no_o shall_v the_o shepherd_n neglect_v to_o tend_v his_o flock_n in_o winter_n because_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o will_v the_o of_o the_o rot_n in_o the_o spring_n shall_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n cease_v his_o preach_n because_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o his_o preach_n will_v be_v accept_v of_o the_o people_n or_o no_o shall_v the_o justice_n of_o peace_n or_o judge_n of_o a_o country_n neglect_v to_o execute_v justice_n because_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o rid_v malefactor_n out_o of_o the_o country_n or_o no_o shall_v the_o parent_n or_o master_n of_o a_o family_n neglect_v to_o instruct_v correct_v and_o pray_v for_o his_o family_n because_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o some_o of_o they_o will_v ever_o come_v to_o good_a or_o no_o god_n forbid_v let_v we_o for_o the_o present_n do_v our_o duty_n and_o as_o be_v say_v so_o let_v we_o say_v yea_o so_o let_v we_o practice_v still_o even_o with_o patience_n humble_o to_o commit_v the_o success_n of_o all_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o time_n to_o come_v for_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n tell_v we_o to_o who_o we_o ought_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o yield_v a_o most_o listen_a and_o obedient_a ear_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o wit_n according_a to_o the_o prerogative_n royal_a of_o his_o own_o most_o sovereign_a authority_n but_o as_o be_v say_v our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o reproove_v that_o which_o be_v faulty_a in_o his_o disciple_n but_o for_o their_o direction_n also_o he_o do_v again_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n both_o of_o the_o commandment_n which_o he_o have_v give_v and_o also_o of_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o renew_v unto_o they_o before_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o aught_o to_o suffice_v you_o that_o you_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o special_a dignity_n and_o power_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o though_o you_o do_v not_o encroach_v upon_o the_o incommunicable_a power_n or_o authority_n of_o god_n it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o think_v first_o of_o the_o labour_n and_o then_o of_o the_o ease_n first_o of_o the_o fight_n then_o of_o the_o victory_n first_o of_o humiliation_n then_o of_o the_o crown_n
from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v once_o to_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o sin_n in_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v to_o god_n that_o be_v immortal_o in_o his_o eternal_a glory_n and_o revel_v 1.17.18_o fear_v not_o say_v our_o saviour_n himself_o to_o the_o apostle_n john_n i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o i_o be_o alive_a but_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n and_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n final_o he_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n call_v and_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n act._n 3.15_o and_o 1._o cor._n â—_o 8_o heb._n 7.24_o 25._o this_o man_n because_o he_o endure_v ever_o he_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o and_o chap._n 9.28_o thus_o then_o we_o have_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a let_v we_o according_a to_o our_o order_n come_v to_o the_o promise_n and_o then_o to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n first_o touch_v that_o comfort_n which_o it_o yield_v to_o we_o from_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o then_o for_o duty_n which_o it_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n towards_o he_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o same_o question_n what_o promise_n have_v we_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o our_o benefit_n answer_n we_o have_v the_o prophetical_a promise_n of_o it_o in_o the_o 16._o psalm_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n verse_n 25_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n verse_n 32_o 33_o 34._o &c_n &c_n yea_o we_o have_v the_o prophetical_a promise_n of_o the_o whole_a glorification_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o our_o advancement_n in_o the_o 2._o psalm_n for_o ask_v of_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o this_o no_o doubt_n be_v for_o the_o singular_a benefit_n and_o preferment_n of_o every_o believe_a gentile_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o believe_a jew_n as_o we_o may_v see_v the_o same_o gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o further_o confirm_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaias_n chap._n 53.10_o 11_o 12._o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n show_v what_o shall_v follow_v after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n according_a as_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o a_o great_a part_n and_o shall_v be_v still_o more_o and_o more_o for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o former_a prophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o luke_n 24._o verse_n 26_o 27._o and_o verse_n 46_o 47_o 48_o 49._o but_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n let_v we_o therefore_o proceed_v unto_o it_o explication_n question_n answer_n explication_n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o article_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v very_o great_a and_o that_o also_o sundry_a way_n it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o harvest_n of_o his_o death_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o compare_v his_o death_n unto_o the_o seed_n time_n thereof_o john_n 12_o 23.24_o say_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v glorify_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o the_o wheat_n corn_n fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o die_v it_o abide_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n now_o we_o know_v that_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n comfort_n the_o comfort_n be_v a_o time_n of_o great_a joy_n than_o be_v the_o seed_n time_n and_o again_o the_o sun_n rise_v be_v more_o glorious_a than_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o so_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o death_n for_o though_o the_o death_n have_v purchase_v yet_o the_o resurrection_n put_v into_o possession_n though_o all_o be_v lap_v up_o in_o the_o death_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o clear_o unfold_v but_o by_o the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o usual_o when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o his_o suffering_n &_o death_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v uncomfortable_a he_o be_v wont_a to_o add_v the_o doctrine_n and_o promise_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o a_o certain_a lord_n or_o sweeten_v unto_o it_o as_o matthew_n chapter_n 16.21_o and_o chapter_n 17.21_o 23._o and_o chap._n 20.18_o 19_o 20._o and_o chap._n 26.31_o 32._o and_o mark_v 14.28_o likewise_o luke_n 18.31_o 32_o 33._o and_o cha_n 24.6_o 7_o 8._o where_o the_o holy_a angel_n do_v put_v his_o disciple_n in_o remembrance_n thereof_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o because_o as_o be_v say_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v manifold_a let_v we_o not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o general_a conceit_n or_o observation_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n and_o whereas_o we_o can_v look_v by_o and_o by_o to_o draw_v in_o so_o full_a a_o draught_n of_o comfort_n as_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o therein_o let_v we_o not_o be_v less_o wise_a by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n then_o the_o little_a infant_n be_v by_o natural_a instinct_n who_o though_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o mother_n breast_n come_v not_o at_o the_o first_o yet_o cease_v not_o draw_v till_o the_o milk_n stream_v forth_o for_o assure_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o one_o promise_v the_o other_o perform_v they_o be_v even_o pen_v with_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n abundant_o sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v all_o those_o that_o as_o new_a bear_v babe_n will_v lie_v draw_v at_o the_o same_o and_o will_v not_o be_v like_o those_o who_o be_v so_o besot_v with_o carelessness_n in_o seek_v after_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o if_o there_o be_v sufficiency_n of_o knowledge_n in_o ignorance_n &_o comfort_n enough_o in_o a_o senseless_a conceit_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o let_v not_o we_o be_v such_o but_o let_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o seek_v &_o inquire_v after_o all_o the_o comfort_n which_o this_o excellent_a article_n as_o the_o sunshine_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n shine_v upon_o our_o dead_a heart_n may_v by_o the_o warm_a and_o healthful_a beam_n thereof_o minister_v unto_o us._n which_o therefore_o be_v those_o manifold_a and_o great_a comfort_n which_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v minister_n unto_o we_o question_n and_o to_o all_o such_o as_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o the_o same_o answer_n 1_o first_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a mighty_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a true_a messiah_n and_o promise_v saviour_n of_o his_o church_n to_o this_o very_a end_n that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o thereby_o give_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n 3_o second_o it_o be_v a_o public_a and_o real_a confirmation_n that_o he_o have_v perfect_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n be_v perfect_o justify_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n through_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o price_n of_o his_o death_n 3_o three_o hence_o be_v the_o treasure-house_n of_o the_o manifold_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v unlock_v and_o set_v open_a that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o plenteous_o pour_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o his_o apostle_n first_o and_o so_o by_o their_o ministry_n upon_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n whosoever_o among_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n for_o even_o hereby_o also_o the_o door_n be_v set_v
and_o man_n when_o he_o be_v some_o time_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v to_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n before_o as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v now_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n john_n 3_o 13_o eph._n 4_o 9.10_o for_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o that_o trope_n or_o figure_n of_o speech_n which_o divine_n call_v the_o communion_n of_o propriety_n that_o be_v when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n unite_v in_o one_o person_n that_o be_v communicate_v to_o one_o nature_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o other_o or_o that_o to_o both_o which_o be_v proper_o agree_v only_o to_o one_o of_o they_o thus_o therefore_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o godhead_n either_o in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n or_o in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o mediator_n can_v neither_o ascend_v nor_o descend_v but_o the_o humanity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o namely_o his_o body_n which_o be_v most_o proper_o and_o sensible_o apt_a to_o change_v the_o place_n do_v according_a to_o the_o most_o propriety_n of_o speech_n that_o may_v be_v ascend_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n into_o heaven_n yea_o so_o that_o as_o when_o it_o be_v here_o belowon_a the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o anymore_o place_v but_o one_o on_o the_o earth_n at_o one_o &_o the_o same_o time_n according_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o angel_n luke_n 23.26_o he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o be_v rise_v so_o now_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o one_o the_o earth_n according_a as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v tell_v his_o disciple_n before_o mat_n 26_o 11._o you_o have_v the_o poor_a always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o and_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o acts._n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n cha_n 3_o 21._o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v etc._n etc._n the_o heaven_n which_o our_o saviour_n be_v ascend_v into_o be_v not_o the_o airy_n region_n which_o be_v sometime_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n namely_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n or_o of_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o upper_a region_n or_o that_o which_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o firmament_n even_o to_o the_o high_a that_o we_o see_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o star_n be_v call_v the_o star_n of_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v above_o all_o that_o spread_v which_o we_o see_v even_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n call_v the_o three_o heaven_n 2._o cor_n 12.2_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v neither_o the_o neither_o part_n of_o the_o air_n nor_o any_o upper_a part_n of_o that_o which_o we_o see_v but_o it_o be_v a_o three_o above_o they_o invisible_a unto_o we_o and_o as_o he_o say_v eph_n 4_o 10._o far_o above_o all_o these_o visible_a heaven_n the_o which_o also_o be_v call_v oftentime_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n deut_n 10.14_o 1._o king_n 8.27_o psal_n 148.4_o that_o be_v the_o most_o high_a heaven_n psal_n 68_o 33._o the_o which_o heaven_n be_v call_v also_o the_o holy_a palace_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o his_o throne_n be_v and_o his_o sanctuary_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 14.4_o and_o micah_n 1_o 2._o his_o holy_a temple_n read_v also_o psal_n 113.4_o the_o lord_n be_v high_a above_o all_o nation_n and_o his_o glory_n above_o the_o heaven_n to_o this_o place_n of_o glory_n be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ascend_v even_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n heb_fw-mi 12.2_o insomuch_o as_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n it_o become_v we_o to_o have_v as_o shall_v be_v make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n chap_n 7_o 26_o read_v also_o chap_n 4_o 14_o &_o chap_n 6_o 19_o 20_o and_o thus_o we_o may_v perceive_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o article_n and_o what_o proof_n we_o have_v to_o warrant_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o unto_o us._n it_o be_v the_o more_o diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v of_o we_o because_o by_o the_o right_a understanding_n and_o belief_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v easy_o free_v from_o very_o gross_a error_n and_o heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n wherewith_o the_o world_n have_v be_v mislead_v in_o the_o antichristian_a church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o space_n of_o some_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n comfort_n the_o comfort_n and_o otherwise_o in_o the_o report_n of_o some_o bodily_a appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o earth_n since_o his_o ascension_n yea_o and_o by_o some_o other_o not_o able_a all_o at_o once_o to_o cast_v away_o that_o â—even_v of_o transubstantiation_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n have_v of_o latter_a year_n fancy_v a_o consubstantiation_n in_o the_o same_o sacrament_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a as_o this_o article_n right_o understand_v and_o believe_v as_o be_v faide_v will_v easy_o show_v for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n real_o substantial_o visible_o local_o bodily_a and_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n total_o and_o that_o with_o a_o determinate_a mind_n and_o purpose_n there_o to_o continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v affirm_v express_o that_o he_o go_v away_o hence_o john_n 14_o 2._o that_o he_o leave_v this_o world_n chap_n 16_o 28._o that_o he_o be_v carry_v upward_o into_o heaven_n luke_n 24.51_o and_o that_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o act_n 3_o it_o be_v of_o as_o great_a certainty_n that_o since_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n he_o neither_o have_v be_v be_v or_o will_v be_v bodily_a present_n with_o his_o church_n in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n though_o in_o more_o gracious_a and_o special_a manner_n both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o sacrament_n than_o ever_o he_o be_v in_o former_a time_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v beside_o before_o this_o his_o ascension_n up_o into_o heaven_n not_o by_o descend_v bodily_a down_o to_o the_o faithful_a but_o by_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n into_o they_o and_o by_o cause_v their_o heart_n by_o faith_n to_o ascend_v more_o lively_a and_o spiritual_o up_o unto_o he_o and_o as_o for_o this_o popish_a transubstantiation_n and_o the_o other_o like_o error_n of_o consubstantiation_n so_o near_o of_o kind_n unto_o it_o as_o the_o church_n have_v well_o want_v that_o absurd_a conclusion_n by_o the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o twelve_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n until_o the_o laterance_n council_n hold_v under_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o three_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 121_o 5_o and_o this_o other_o till_o three_o or_o fourscore_o year_n since_o so_o may_v we_o just_o cast_v they_o away_o at_o this_o day_n and_o look_v up_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o apprehend_v he_o and_o long_o after_o he_o only_o spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o his_o promise_a come_v again_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o all_o true_a believer_n not_o mislead_v in_o this_o point_n have_v always_o do_v hitherto_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n the_o promise_n be_v next_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o question_n have_v we_o any_o promise_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o our_o benefit_n answer_n the_o general_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v to_o give_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o church_n may_v well_o be_v a_o assure_a confirmation_n unto_o we_o that_o as_o he_o be_v conceive_v bear_v dye_v and_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o so_o that_o he_o have_v on_o our_o behalf_n and_o for_o our_o further_a benefit_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o beside_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o god_n we_o have_v the_o particular_a promise_n and_o warrant_v of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o we_o have_v so_o indeed_o as_o will_v be_v manifest_a by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n thereof_o which_o come_v now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n let_v we_o therefore_o forth_o with_o come_v unto_o they_o question_n which_o may_v they_o be_v answer_n first_o and_o foremost_a it_o be_v a_o benefit_n of_o singular_a comfort_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n immediate_o before_o his_o ascension_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v make_v his_o will_n full_o know_v to_o his_o apostle_n touch_v the_o matter_n and_o ordinance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o behoof_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n he_o do_v to_o the_o
authority_n in_o that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o thus_o much_o in_o the_o first_o place_n more_o general_o for_o the_o most_o holy_a rule_n and_o government_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n more_o direct_o now_o second_o for_o his_o vigilancy_n in_o preserve_v and_o maintain_v of_o it_o read_v revel_v 1_o 10.11_o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n for_o our_o saviour_n be_v describe_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n &_o to_o have_v eye_n like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n &c_n &c_n and_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n and_o therewithal_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o three_o place_n by_o the_o two_o chapter_n follow_v what_o wise_a discipline_n our_o saviour_n use_v according_a to_o that_o chap_n 3_o 19_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o amend_v and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o which_o be_v four_o observe_v concern_v the_o sweet_a consolation_n and_o comfort_n which_o he_o give_v to_o all_o those_o that_o will_v receive_v it_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n which_o be_v the_o 20._o behold_v say_v our_o saviour_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o heaven_n i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o unto_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o and_o this_o do_v our_o saviour_n even_o from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v john_n ch_n 14_o 18._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a or_o as_o orphanet_n and_o fatherless_a child_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v a_o everlasting_a father_n to_o his_o church_n as_o to_o his_o child_n isai_n 9.6_o but_o say_v our_o saviour_n the_o king_n of_o heaven_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o and_o verse_n 27._o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o etc._n etc._n final_o that_o he_o do_v all_o this_o to_o humble_v his_o church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o to_o make_v all_o that_o be_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o that_o he_o mind_v from_o heaven_n even_o from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o save_v they_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o former_a place_n of_o the_o revel_v ch_n 3._o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 21_o and_o 22._o verse_n to_o he_o that_o overcom_v say_v our_o saviour_n i_o will_v grant_v to_o fit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o overcome_v and_o fit_a with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n read_v also_o rom_n 8.28_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o cor_n 11.32_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n it_o be_v evident_a also_o by_o the_o express_a prediction_n and_o warrant_v of_o our_o saviour_n before_o his_o death_n as_o we_o read_v matth_n 25.31_o etc._n etc._n for_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v the_o king_n that_o be_v he_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v you_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o next_o article_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n that_o we_o may_v now_o go_v forward_o in_o our_o present_a argument_n question_n what_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o our_o saviour_n sit_v in_o his_o royal_a sovereignty_n at_o the_o light_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o the_o which_o also_o as_o be_v answer_v be_v of_o our_o saviour_n account_v to_o be_v his_o own_o enemy_n answer_n as_o touch_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n who_o also_o our_o saviour_n account_v to_o be_v enemy_n to_o himself_o first_o he_o do_v most_o mighty_o bridle_v and_o restrain_v their_o fury_n and_o rage_n second_o he_o doâ—h_v most_o wise_o defeat_v they_o in_o their_o most_o crafty_a and_o subtle_a devise_n three_o he_o do_v most_o just_o infatuate_a and_o confound_v they_o final_o he_o will_v in_o his_o wrath_n most_o fearful_o cast_v they_o down_o the_o height_n of_o their_o pride_n to_o most_o we_o full_a destruction_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n that_o he_o will_v do_v so_o that_o we_o may_v speak_v of_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n first_o we_o may_v perceive_v it_o plain_o by_o his_o own_o description_n of_o his_o last_o judgement_n mat_n 25.41_o for_o than_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v the_o king_n as_o before_o verse_n 34._o say_v to_o they_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n yea_o we_o may_v perceive_v it_o by_o a_o reason_n of_o no_o small_a amplification_n for_o insomuch_o as_o there_o it_o appear_v that_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n there_o shall_v be_v judgement_n mercitesse_n to_o they_o that_o show_v no_o mercy_n how_o much_o more_o heavy_a may_v we_o think_v shall_v the_o judgement_n of_o they_o be_v who_o give_v themselves_o to_o all_o malicious_a practice_n of_o cruelty_n against_o the_o poor_a saint_n and_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n read_v also_o to_o this_o end_n matth_n 21.33_o etc._n etc._n the_o parable_n of_o the_o householder_n who_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n etc._n etc._n &_o then_o let_v it_o out_o to_o husbandman_n and_o so_o go_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o husbandman_n when_o time_n of_o fruit_n come_v deny_v he_o fruit_n abuse_v his_o messenger_n and_o at_o the_o last_o slay_v his_o own_o son_n who_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o now_o of_o these_o wicked_a husbandman_n what_o judgement_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n shall_v give_v our_o saviour_n leave_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n easy_a for_o every_o man_n to_o judge_v and_o they_o who_o hear_v the_o parable_n can_v not_o but_o say_v though_o at_o unwares_o they_o read_v their_o own_o doom_n against_o themselves_o he_o will_v cruelty_n destroy_v these_o wicked_a man_n and_o will_v let_v out_o the_o vineyard_n to_o other_o husbandman_n who_o shall_v deliver_v he_o the_o fruit_n in_o their_o season_n and_o chap_n 22.1_o &c_n &c_n 6_o 7._o we_o read_v the_o like_a application_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n son_n for_o as_o touch_v those_o that_o despise_v the_o marriage_n feast_n and_o mifuse_v the_o messenger_n and_o slay_v they_o the_o king_n hear_v of_o it_o be_v wroth_a and_o send_v forth_o his_o warrior_n and_o destroy_v those_o murderer_n and_o burn_v up_o their_o city_n and_o again_o our_o saviour_n use_v h_o another_o parable_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n chap_n 25_o 14_o etc._n etc._n and_o luk._n 19.12_o etc._n etc._n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o certain_a noble_a man_n who_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v for_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n and_o so_o to_o come_v again_o who_o call_v his_o ten_o servant_n and_o deliver_v they_o his_o good_n &c_n &c_n to_o occupy_v till_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o but_o as_o the_o parable_n say_v they_o hate_v he_o and_o send_v a_o ambassage_n after_o he_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v this_o that_o the_o king_n have_v receive_v his_o kingdom_n and_o return_v again_o contrary_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o these_o rebel_n he_o give_v commandment_n that_o those_o his_o enemy_n which_o will_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v and_o slay_v before_o he_o and_o for_o we_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o any_o equity_n that_o any_o of_o those_o who_o either_o heretofore_o have_v most_o vile_o profane_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o most_o holy_a pprophecy_n or_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n do_v while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n or_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n do_v the_o like_a in_o despise_v his_o holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n one_o day_n know_v and_o feel_v from_o the_o sword_n and_o balance_n of_o god_n divine_a justice_n how_o grievous_a a_o crime_n and_o what_o the_o price_n of_o it_o be_v all_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a
of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o their_o proper_a kind_n immediate_o before_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n like_v as_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v indeed_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o crucify_a of_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hour_n and_o so_o do_v that_o place_n in_o joel_n seem_v to_o give_v to_o understand_v for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v not_o only_o to_o the_o first_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n but_o also_o to_o his_o second_o at_o which_o time_n we_o know_v that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n in_o deed_n 2._o thess_n 1.8_o and_o 2._o pet._n 3_o verse_n 10_o and_o 12._o that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o be_v dissolve_v by_o fire_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v well_o be_v that_o beside_o the_o great_a and_o strange_a trouble_n which_o shall_v be_v even_o to_o the_o end_n many_o time_n fall_v out_o so_o strange_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v go_v together_o as_o one_o will_v say_v the_o strange_a thing_n here_o mention_v shall_v real_o and_o in_o deed_n come_v to_o pass_v and_o so_o do_v s._n luke_n report_v this_o part_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o not_o only_o there_o shall_v be_v real_o sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o moon_n and_o in_o the_o star_n and_o that_o the_o sea_n and_o water_n shall_v roar_v but_o also_o that_o as_o effect_n from_o the_o same_o sign_n present_a and_o sudden_a before_o their_o eye_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n shall_v fail_v they_o for_o fear_n for_o then_o say_v our_o saviour_n there_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o moon_n and_o in_o the_o star_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n trouble_v among_o the_o nation_n with_o perplexity_n not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v for_o want_n of_o counsel_n en_fw-fr aporia_fw-la the_o sea_n and_o the_o water_n shall_v roar_v and_o man_n heart_n shall_v fail_v they_o for_o fear_n and_o for_o look_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v on_o the_o world_n for_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v luk._n chap._n 21.25.26_o and_o then_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o a_o cloud_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n the_o which_o word_n report_v by_o s._n luke_n may_v well_o serve_v to_o clear_v those_o which_o be_v record_v by_o s._n matthew_n where_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o then_o to_o wit_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v appear_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v mourn_v yea_o and_o that_o with_o deep_a mourning_n beat_v their_o breast_n concutientur_fw-la copsontas_n concutientur_fw-la as_o the_o greek_a word_n import_v for_o it_o can_v be_v no_o small_a or_o base_a sign_n that_o can_v work_v this_o mighty_a and_o rare_a effect_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o some_o will_v understand_v these_o word_n or_o the_o representation_n of_o those_o wound_n which_o be_v make_v in_o his_o flesh_n upon_o the_o cross_n they_o be_v sign_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o abasement_n and_o not_o of_o his_o glory_n they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o set_v forth_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n as_o our_o saviour_n will_v no_o doubt_n come_v withal_o as_o it_o follow_v also_o in_o the_o same_o text_n of_o matthew_n thus_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n even_a he_o who_o the_o wicked_a have_v before_o despise_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n so_o then_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o evident_a declaration_n of_o his_o come_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o his_o divine_a majesty_n can_v but_o be_v discern_v of_o all_o to_o be_v in_o the_o present_a view_n without_o any_o further_a the_o least_o delay_n the_o sign_n therefore_o of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v take_v for_o the_o glorious_a and_o aspectable_a come_v itself_o like_v as_o in_o like_a phrase_n of_o speech_n circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n because_o it_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o sensible_a declaration_n of_o his_o special_a love_n and_o favour_n towards_o his_o people_n or_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n when_o he_o tell_v the_o unbelieve_a jew_n who_o despise_v many_o sign_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o sign_n but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o he_o prefigure_v concern_v his_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o thing_n itself_o accomplish_v shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o full_a sign_n to_o those_o that_o will_v look_v upon_o it_o and_o observe_v it_o and_o thus_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o last_o day_n apparitio_fw-la epiphaneia_n illustris_fw-la apparitio_fw-la be_v call_v his_o evident_a and_o bright_a appearance_n signify_v by_o the_o greek_a word_n epiphancia_n apply_v thereunto_o 2._o thessalonian_o 2.8_o and_o 1._o timothy_n 6.14_o likewise_o 2._o timothy_n 4_o 1._o and_o verse_n 8._o and_o titus_n 2.13_o in_o which_o sense_n also_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o clear_a reveal_n of_o he_o in_o his_o glory_n at_o that_o day_n as_o we_o read_v luke_n 17.30_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v then_o reveal_v apocaluptetai_o and_o 1._o corinthian_n 1.7_o wait_v for_o the_o revelation_n apocalupsin_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o 2._o thessalonian_o 1.7_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n en_fw-fr te_fw-la apocalupsei_fw-la thou_fw-mi curion_n jesou_n likewise_o 1._o peter_n 1.7_o and_o chapter_n 4.13_o likewise_o under_o another_o greek_a word_n phanerothe_n colossian_n 3._o verse_n 4._o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v or_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o 1._o pet_n 5._o verse_n 4._o phanerothento_n thou_fw-mi archipoimenos_fw-mi when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v and_o 1._o john_n 3.2_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o thus_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n may_v well_o be_v interpret_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o our_o text_n of_o the_o evangelist_n where_o our_o saviour_n add_v these_o word_n as_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o the_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n etc._n etc._n now_o very_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o meet_a sign_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o glorious_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n than_o these_o wherein_o we_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o rest_v because_o we_o can_v bend_v our_o thought_n to_o find_v out_o any_o other_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v leave_v at_o uncertain_a &_o can_v but_o wander_v without_o all_o warrant_n or_o ground_n we_o know_v not_o whither_o let_v we_o therefore_o rest_v in_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v reveal_v or_o else_o let_v we_o willing_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n till_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o the_o performance_n itself_o shall_v declare_v what_o other_o sign_n it_o be_v which_o he_o mean_v and_o thus_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o judgement_n &_o of_o the_o sign_n thereof_o both_o former_a &_o latter_a &_o last_o of_o all_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v foretell_v and_o describe_v they_o it_o be_v therewithal_o evident_a both_o from_o whence_o and_o also_o whither_o our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o high_a heaven_n into_o the_o inferior_a heaven_n next_o unto_o we_o here_o on_o earth_n according_a to_o that_o act_n 1.11_o philip_n 3.20_o 1._o thes_n 1.10_o and_o cha_n 4.16_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n or_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n en_fw-fr celeusmati_fw-la signify_v with_o a_o ready_a yield_v of_o all_o heavenly_a creature_n thereunto_o as_o with_o one_o entire_a endeavour_n and_o consent_n and_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v also_o from_o the_o same_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n manifest_a in_o what_o manner_n our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v to_o execute_v his_o last_o judgement_n to_o wit_n in_o a_o most_o
gift_n make_v they_o effectual_a to_o the_o win_n of_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o of_o soul_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n only_o the_o full_a perfit_v of_o all_o thing_n be_v reserve_v till_o his_o own_o come_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o utter_o to_o relinquish_v the_o church_n till_o that_o time_n of_o his_o come_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o parable_n for_o by_o the_o lord_n or_o master_n of_o the_o family_n his_o call_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o distribute_v and_o deliver_v unto_o they_o his_o good_n to_o some_o more_o and_o to_o some_o less_o in_o a_o diverse_a measure_n and_o degree_n with_o a_o commandment_n that_o they_o shall_v employ_v the_o same_o to_o his_o advantage_n till_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o take_v account_n of_o they_o he_o give_v plain_o to_o understand_v that_o though_o he_o be_v bodily_a absent_a yet_o he_o rule_v and_o govern_v in_o his_o church_n continual_o by_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o sovereign_a spirit_n give_v to_o every_o one_o such_o a_o office_n and_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o gift_n in_o his_o church_n as_o he_o think_v meet_v rom._n 12.3_o 4.5.6.7_o and_o 1._o cor_n 12_o 3_o 4_o 5._o touch_v the_o employment_n of_o which_o his_o gift_n he_o will_v call_v every_o one_o to_o give_v a_o account_n for_o that_o be_v the_o occupy_v which_o out_o saviour_n shadow_v out_o in_o the_o parable_n the_o gain_n also_o which_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o parable_n be_v the_o win_n of_o soul_n unto_o god_n when_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o all_o other_o spiritual_a mean_n both_o public_a and_o private_a they_o be_v bring_v to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o further_v therein_o by_o the_o same_o more_o and_o more_o from_o day_n to_o day_n the_o praise_n and_o reward_n which_o the_o master_n give_v his_o good_a and_o profitable_a servant_n represent_v that_o eternal_a reward_n which_o our_o saviour_n will_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v faithful_a in_o the_o employ_v of_o their_o gift_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o calling_n the_o master_n joy_n that_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o master_n joy_n whereinto_o the_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n be_v receive_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n even_o the_o most_o joyous_a place_n of_o heaven_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o bless_a joy_n of_o the_o same_o the_o inequality_n or_o excellency_n of_o the_o reward_n infinite_o exceed_v the_o service_n for_o a_o talon_n though_o it_o be_v a_o good_a round_a sum_n to_o be_v value_v yet_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o a_o small_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o joy_n that_o follow_v may_v well_o express_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o reward_n be_v of_o bounteous_a mercy_n from_o god_n and_o not_o of_o any_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n in_o man_n for_o if_o god_n shall_v enter_v into_o a_o a_o straight_a account_n with_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o so_o we_o be_v always_o to_o account_v ourselves_o luke_n 17.10_o for_o wherein_o can_v we_o be_v profitable_a to_o god_n as_o elihu_n say_v to_o job_n chap_n 35.7_o to_o beat_v down_o all_o conceit_n in_o man_n own_o righteousness_n it_o be_v only_o of_o mercy_n that_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o accept_v of_o any_o service_n from_o we_o yea_o or_o of_o ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o therefore_o also_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o to_o every_o one_o be_v commit_v this_o and_o that_o measure_n of_o gift_n or_o this_o or_o that_o call_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o any_o natural_a ability_n which_o any_o have_v of_o himself_o but_o of_o that_o power_n and_o ability_n whereby_o they_o be_v fit_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o perform_v such_o office_n and_o duty_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o unto_o as_o judge_n 6.34_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o gideon_n or_o as_o the_o word_n labshah_n signify_v clad_v or_o clothe_v he_o that_o be_v as_o trem_fw-la and_o junius_n well_o interpret_v instruxit_fw-la cum_fw-la voluntate_fw-la &_o faculate_a ad_fw-la have_v expeditionem_fw-la pertinente_fw-la tanquam_fw-la armis_fw-la convenientissimis_fw-la i._o he_o furnish_v he_o with_o will_n and_o ability_n such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o dispatch_n of_o this_o service_n as_o it_o be_v with_o most_o convenient_a weapon_n the_o same_o metaphor_n be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n sundry_a time_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n luke_n 24.49_o until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a heo_n how_o endnsesthe_v and_o rom_n cha_n 13._o v._n 14._o &_o gal_n 3.17_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n and_o of_o their_o reward_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o hide_v of_o the_o talon_n note_v the_o not_o employ_v of_o those_o spiritual_a gift_n &_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o any_o nor_o themselves_o in_o their_o call_n whether_o in_o magistracy_n for_o justice_n or_o in_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o such_o end_n as_o god_n have_v give_v and_o ordain_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o herein_o be_v describe_v the_o evil_a property_n of_o all_o idle_a loiterour_n in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n that_o be_v of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v knowledge_n and_o other_o gift_n will_v not_o use_v they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o the_o prosit_fw-la and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v account_n to_o he_o a_o great_a loss_n this_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o can_v but_o in_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v severe_o punish_v as_o it_o be_v here_o describe_v cast_v that_o unprofitable_a servant_n into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v &_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n now_o if_o they_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a in_o hide_v their_o gift_n be_v thus_o punish_v what_o may_v harmful_a hinderer_n &_o destroyer_n such_o as_o pervert_v all_o whatsoever_o knowledge_n they_o have_v and_o every_o other_o gift_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o hurt_v of_o his_o church_n what_o i_o say_v may_v they_o just_o look_v for_o nevertheless_o let_v we_o well_o mark_v that_o unprofitablenes_n go_v not_o alone_o in_o idle_a and_o slothful_a person_n but_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o other_o foul_a sin_n as_o our_o saviour_n note_v in_o that_o they_o carry_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o evil_a opinion_n of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v he_o like_v as_o the_o wicked_a be_v describe_v to_o have_v grow_v to_o that_o extremity_n mal_fw-fr 3.14_o which_o be_v clean_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n describe_v exod._n 34_o 6_o 7._o and_o also_o to_o that_o faith_n which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o he_o and_o in_o he_o heb_fw-mi 11.6_o for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o but_o the_o evil_a servant_n go_v further_a and_o according_a to_o his_o wicked_a misconceive_a of_o god_n or_o rather_o of_o mere_a slothfulness_n and_o for_o want_v of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n he_o go_v about_o to_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o god_n and_o to_o blaspheme_v he_o to_o the_o justify_n of_o himself_o but_o what_o gain_v he_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o that_o just_o even_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n for_o if_o i_o be_v like_a to_o a_o hard_a man_n say_v the_o lord_n thou_o ought_v to_o have_v put_v my_o money_n to_o the_o exchanger_n that_o i_o may_v have_v receive_v my_o own_o with_o advantage_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o vain_a thing_n for_o any_o to_o go_v about_o to_o make_v their_o plea_n against_o god_n but_o what_o be_v usury_n lawful_a yea_o very_o this_o kind_n of_o usury_n be_v the_o only_a lawful_a usury_n to_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o profit_n to_o his_o church_n by_o the_o use_n of_o those_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v lend_v unto_o his_o servant_n it_o be_v such_o a_o usury_n as_o the_o borrower_n be_v sure_a to_o go_v away_o with_o the_o gain_n as_o touch_v all_o other_o bite_v and_o devour_a usury_n which_o eat_v up_o those_o that_o take_v it_o to_o loan_n there_o be_v no_o allowance_n of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v of_o theft_n in_o the_o first_o of_o his_o parable_n because_o our_o saviour_n compare_v himself_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o uncertain_a come_n to_o judgement_n to_o the_o come_n of_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n
who_o judgement_n give_v as_o well_o of_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v their_o acquit_v and_o justify_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o wicked_a which_o have_v and_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n before_o that_o day_n though_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o with_o their_o body_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o shall_v be_v live_v shall_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n yet_o shall_v their_o body_n abide_v still_o in_o their_o natural_a dishonour_n and_o finfull_a corruption_n only_o fit_v to_o endure_v that_o judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v award_v against_o they_o even_o their_o condemnation_n to_o perpetual_a &_o most_o extreme_a torment_n and_o misery_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o difference_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o dan._n 12.2_o 3._o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n and_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o john_n 5.29_o after_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v affirm_v that_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n as_o be_v before_o allege_v he_o add_v these_o word_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n but_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n we_o read_v also_o concern_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o faithful_a apart_o by_o themselves_o 1._o cor._n 15.51_o and_o 1._o thes_n 4_o 14._o and_o luke_n 13.29_o and_o concern_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a apart_o matth_n 24.30_o as_o we_o see_v before_o and_o revel_v 1.7_o and_o chap._n 6.15_o 16_o 17._o but_o let_v we_o stay_v principal_o upon_o this_o our_o present_a text_n wherein_o the_o difference_n be_v most_o lively_o express_v and_o that_o also_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a way_n first_o in_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o faithful_a and_o godly_a from_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o same_o also_o with_o a_o most_o chary_a and_o shepherd_n like_o care_n answerable_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o ezek._n chap._n 34._o and_o jer._n chap._n 31.10_o second_o the_o difference_n be_v express_v in_o the_o set_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o godly_a on_o the_o right_a hand_n for_o honour_n sake_n and_o the_o wicked_a on_o the_o left_a hand_n to_o their_o perpetual_a reproach_n but_o most_o of_o all_o the_o difference_n be_v manfe_v by_o the_o contrary_a judgement_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v already_o determine_v and_o foretell_v that_o he_o will_v give_v upon_o they_o this_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n of_o our_o saviour_n let_v we_o now_o in_o the_o five_o place_n come_v to_o consider_v question_n and_o first_o what_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o our_o saviour_n will_v give_v for_o the_o final_a acquit_v justify_v and_o save_v of_o the_o faithful_a even_o of_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v set_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n answer_n the_o king_n say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v say_v to_o they_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n explication_n explication_n there_o be_v two_o diverse_a yea_o contrary_a part_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o saviour_n according_a to_o the_o contrary_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v iudgee_v we_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o either_o part_n first_o the_o sentence_n itself_o second_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o sentence_n or_o rather_o the_o law_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n will_v give_v his_o sentence_n three_o a_o explication_n of_o that_o doubt_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o reason_n or_o rule_v of_o the_o sentence_n to_o the_o justify_n thereof_o both_o to_o the_o eternal_a consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o also_o to_o the_o eternal_a conviction_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n we_o have_v already_o before_o us._n it_o be_v a_o most_o gracious_a sentence_n of_o the_o most_o sovereign_a and_o supreme_a king_n and_o judge_n concern_v those_o that_o do_v belong_v unto_o he_o let_v we_o according_o with_o all_o holy_a reverence_n consider_v of_o it_o for_o whereas_o the_o word_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n here_o upon_o earth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v special_o when_o they_o sit_v in_o place_n of_o judgement_n have_v god_n before_o their_o eye_n much_o more_o be_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n himself_o even_o the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n to_o be_v regard_v of_o us._n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o contain_v such_o a_o sentence_n as_o no_o king_n but_o he_o may_v presume_v to_o give_v no_o earthly_a king_n or_o monarch_n have_v ever_o have_v or_o shall_v ever_o have_v so_o large_a a_o authority_n this_o over_o all_o the_o world_n be_v much_o less_o over_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n none_o ever_o have_v or_o shall_v ever_o have_v so_o great_a and_o high_a authority_n as_o to_o give_v judgement_n upon_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o only_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o sole_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o this_o sentence_n our_o saviour_n be_v thus_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n of_o all_o he_o do_v first_o most_o notable_o open_v and_o reveal_v to_o his_o church_n before_o hand_n for_o the_o common_a instruction_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a what_o be_v the_o only_a supreme_a and_o chief_a efficient_a cause_n of_o their_o perfect_a salvation_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o will_v at_o that_o day_n bestow_v upon_o they_o this_o cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o glory_n be_v not_o their_o own_o worthiness_n either_o for_o excellence_n of_o their_o nature_n or_o for_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n but_o it_o be_v as_o our_o saviour_n give_v plain_o to_o understand_v the_o only_a free_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o regard_v whereof_o and_o of_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o he_o call_v they_o first_o the_o bless_a of_o his_o father_n second_o he_o put_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n not_o by_o purchase_n but_o in_o way_n of_o inheritance_n and_o the_o same_o also_o not_o by_o natural_a descent_n but_o by_o adoption_n only_o and_o three_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o inheritance_n whereof_o he_o give_v the_o faithful_a the_o possession_n be_v such_o a_o inheritance_n as_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o before_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v merit_v and_o deserve_v by_o they_o all_o which_o consideration_n be_v so_o many_o notable_a reason_n as_o well_o against_o the_o proud_a opinion_n of_o man_n merit_n as_o for_o the_o magnify_n of_o the_o most_o free_a and_o deserve_a mercy_n of_o god_n save_v only_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v deserve_v mercy_n for_o we_o at_o his_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v well_o for_o we_o that_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o fit_v answerable_a to_o our_o merit_n though_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o can_v deserve_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v pay_v as_o a_o wage_n or_o due_a debt_n unto_o us._n for_o even_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o earthly_a prince_n of_o great_a estate_n which_o proceed_v from_o they_o of_o mere_a favour_n and_o bounty_n be_v great_a than_o those_o which_o they_o give_v in_o a_o proportion_n of_o this_o or_o that_o service_n do_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o which_o we_o may_v take_v the_o great_a king_n ahashuerosh_n for_o a_o example_n est_fw-la chap._n 6._o verse_n 6._o what_o shall_v be_v do_v say_v ahashuerosh_n to_o the_o man_n who_o the_o king_n will_v honour_v haman_n forthwith_o conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o special_a honour_n see_v the_o king_n mind_v to_o declare_v his_o royal_a magnificence_n and_o gratuity_n therein_o he_o therefore_o describe_v such_o a_o exceed_a honour_n as_o he_o himself_o aspire_v after_o though_o he_o have_v no_o desert_n whereby_o he_o may_v presume_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o chap._n 7.2_o of_o his_o princely_a bounty_n he_o show_v himself_o ready_a to_o grant_v ester_n her_o request_n to_o the_o half_a of_o his_o kingdom_n where_o as_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v stand_v upon_o her_o worthiness_n he_o will_v not_o have_v yield_v she_o so_o much_o as_o
one_o of_o his_o hundred_o and_o seven_o and_o twenty_o province_n so_o no_o doubt_n the_o reward_n and_o advancement_n which_o proceed_v of_o the_o most_o free_a and_o infinite_a bounty_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o most_o perfect_a glory_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v infinite_o above_o that_o which_o any_o man_n though_o he_o have_v a_o meritorious_a faculty_n and_o power_n be_v able_a to_o deserve_v at_o his_o hand_n we_o be_v the_o rather_o thus_o to_o admonish_v and_o ground_n ourselves_o from_o the_o present_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o reason_n or_o rule_v of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v mislead_v by_o the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o any_o that_o contend_v for_o justification_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n nevertheless_o before_o we_o go_v from_o these_o word_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n we_o be_v to_o stay_v a_o while_n long_o to_o observe_v other_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a instruction_n from_o the_o same_o and_o first_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o he_o will_v most_o love_o call_v and_o encourage_v those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o sheepfold_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o he_o show_v that_o he_o will_v be_v then_o of_o the_o same_o gracious_a mind_n which_o he_o be_v of_o while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o that_o he_o encourage_v all_o humble_a and_o distress_a soul_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o we_o read_v matth._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o for_o as_o he_o promise_v so_o will_v he_o then_o perform_v to_o call_v all_o such_o to_o the_o eternal_a possession_n of_o that_o rest_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o begin_v in_o they_o here_o and_o it_o be_v to_o singular_a purpose_n that_o our_o saviour_n certifi_v we_o that_o he_o will_v in_o this_o gracious_a manner_n invite_v and_o encourage_v all_o true_a believer_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o this_o glorious_a kingdom_n because_o he_o know_v that_o they_o will_v retain_v this_o constant_a judgement_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v utter_o unworthy_a of_o if_o save_v only_o from_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o the_o alone_a worthiness_n of_o their_o saviour_n this_o therefore_o shall_v be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o encouragement_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n before_o as_o we_o read_v luke_n 12_o 32._o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n yea_o even_o that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v only_o in_o truth_n &_o in_o full_a perfection_n worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o kingdom_n because_o all_o other_o kingdom_n here_o in_o this_o world_n though_o they_o be_v rich_a and_o have_v many_o pleasure_n yet_o they_o be_v full_a of_o manifold_a grief_n and_o vexation_n even_o to_o the_o king_n themselves_o &_o they_o be_v also_o subject_a to_o impoverishment_n &_o to_o all_o calamity_n and_o desolation_n only_o this_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v replenish_v with_o true_a durable_a and_o perfect_a riches_n and_o glory_n for_o evermore_o and_o further_o more_o that_o this_o most_o glorious_a and_o incomparable_a kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o all_o true_a believer_n of_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n in_o way_n of_o inheritance_n through_o adoption_n &_o not_o of_o purchase_n or_o by_o any_o desert_n it_o be_v every_o where_o confirm_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o this_o testimony_n and_o canonical_a direction_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o namely_o act_v 26.18_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o paul_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o i_o from_o the_o which_o ground_n and_o warrant_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 8.15_o 16_o 17._o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v also_o heir_n even_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n annex_v with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o for_o i_o account_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v unto_o us._n now_o if_o the_o suffering_n of_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o testify_a of_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o worthy_a what_o obedience_n of_o any_o other_o work_n may_v be_v account_v worthy_a it_o be_v therefore_o by_o inheritance_n and_o that_o by_o adoption_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o proper_a assurance_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o any_o worthiness_n of_o ourselves_o or_o our_o work_n ephes_n 1.13.14_o and_o chap._n 4.30_o and_o 2._o cor._n 1.22_o read_v also_o gal._n 3.18_o this_o inheritance_n be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o promise_n and_o colos_n 3.24_o it_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o inheritance_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o hire_a service_n and_o 1._o pet._n 3.9_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v call_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o blessing_n likewise_o heb._n 1.14_o and_o chapter_n 9.15_o through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v call_v to_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n this_o inheritance_n to_o the_o lively_a hope_n whereof_o wear_v of_o the_o abundant_a mercy_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n beget_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v a_o inheritance_n immortal_a and_o undefiled_a which_o fade_v not_o away_o but_o be_v reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o us._n 1._o pet._n 1.3_o 4._o the_o riches_n of_o this_o inheritance_n be_v glorious_a above_o that_o we_o can_v full_o conceive_v ephes_n chapter_n 1._o verse_n 18_o 19_o from_o hence_o therefore_o we_o may_v conceive_v in_o what_o sense_n our_o saviour_n call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o bless_a of_o his_o father_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n either_o riches_n or_o honour_n &c_n &c_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o because_o or_o this_o heavenly_a inheritance_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n of_o the_o ephesian_n verse_n 3_o 4._o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a etc._n etc._n as_o it_o follow_v most_o notable_o in_o that_o chapter_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v of_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o it_o please_v he_o to_o create_v all_o outward_a blessing_n for_o mankind_n at_o the_o beginning_n before_o he_o create_v they_o o_o how_o much_o more_o infinite_a be_v his_o mercy_n that_o he_o know_v that_o man_n will_v soon_o forfeit_v all_o his_o present_a blessing_n prepare_v for_o he_o &_o for_o many_o thousand_o of_o his_o lose_a posterity_n a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n replenish_v with_o all_o spiritual_a happiness_n and_o blessing_n lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o they_o very_o we_o can_v worthy_o bless_v god_n neither_o shall_v all_o mankind_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o yield_v he_o condign_a and_o proportionable_a praise_n no_o not_o in_o all_o eternity_n for_o this_o his_o blessing_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v infinite_a in_o continuance_n but_o also_o unmeasurable_a in_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o it_o hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o acquit_v and_o clear_v of_o all_o true_a believer_n against_o all_o both_o accusation_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n whereby_o they_o can_v but_o judge_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o themselves_o utter_o unworthy_a of_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n &c_n &c_n as_o also_o against_o the_o malicious_a accusation_n of_o the_o devil_n our_o most_o malignant_a adversary_n not_o without_o cause_n call_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o final_o against_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n who_o when_o they_o can_v convict_v they_o of_o no_o grievous_a iniquity_n whereof_o they_o have_v not_o true_o repent_v they_o yet_o do_v usual_o condemn_v
our_o saviour_n shall_v he_o that_o be_v the_o king_n say_v unto_o they_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n i_o thirst_v and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o drink_n i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o lodge_v i_o not_o i_o be_v naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o not_o sick_a and_o in_o prison_n and_o you_o visit_v i_o not_o then_o shall_v they_o also_o answer_v he_o say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a or_o a_o thirst_n or_o a_o stranger_n or_o naked_a or_o sick_a or_o in_o prison_n and_o do_v not_o minister_v unto_o thou_o then_o shall_v he_o answer_v they_o and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o explication_n explication_n our_o saviour_n have_v finish_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o judgement_n he_o do_v in_o these_o word_n in_o like_a order_n describe_v the_o second_o first_o set_v down_o the_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n itself_o second_o the_o reason_n or_o rule_v of_o it_o and_o three_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o reason_n to_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o sentence_n against_o the_o excuse_n or_o plea_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o this_o part_n of_o our_o text_n two_o thing_n may_v not_o unprofitable_o be_v observe_v of_o us._n first_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o order_n why_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v first_o judge_n that_o be_v to_o say_v absolve_v and_o acquire_v yea_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o perfect_a salvation_n and_o glory_n concern_v the_o godly_a before_o he_o will_v come_v to_o give_v sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o the_o wicked_a and_o second_o to_o what_o end_n our_o saviour_n shall_v thus_o diligent_o set_v forth_o and_o describe_v this_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o judgement_n see_v the_o godly_a be_v free_a from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o wicked_a they_o will_v not_o regard_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v to_o move_v they_o to_o take_v the_o way_n to_o escape_v it_o question_n first_o therefore_o what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o order_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v answer_n this_o it_o a_o real_a demonstration_n that_o the_o lord_n delight_v more_o in_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a then_o in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a simple_o consider_v proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n profess_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n that_o he_o do_v not_o delight_n in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v as_o we_o read_v ezeck_n 18._o this_o also_o do_v the_o lord_n account_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v a_o god_n of_o infinite_a mercy_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n and_o unfeigned_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n as_o ephes_n 1.6_o god_n the_o father_n have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o be_v adopt_v through_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o beside_o this_o insomuch_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o counsel_n that_o his_o elect_a as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o advancement_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n the_o apostle_n to_o sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n to_o judge_v the_o 12._o tribe_n of_o israel_n as_o we_o read_v mat_n 19.28_o and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a in_o their_o measure_n and_o degree_n as_o 1._o cor_n 6_o 2_o 3_o and_z revel_v 3.21_o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o overcome_v and_o sit_v with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n nevertheless_o this_o judge_a of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o all_o other_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o shall_v communicate_v with_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v only_o proper_o &_o entire_o belong_v to_o himself_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v after_o a_o sort_n judge_v and_o condemn_v the_o world_n by_o their_o acknowledge_v &_o consent_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n execute_v therein_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o point_n now_o second_o to_o what_o end_n do_v our_o saviour_n describe_v his_o proceed_n which_o shall_v be_v against_o the_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v do_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o godly_a see_v as_o be_v say_v the_o godly_a be_v free_a from_o it_o and_o the_o wicked_a reprobate_n will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v or_o make_v careful_a to_o avoid_v it_o by_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v say_v question_n to_o what_o end_n therefore_o may_v our_o saviour_n be_v think_v to_o do_v it_o answer_n though_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o the_o godly_a rom_n 8.1_o neither_o will_n the_o wicked_a by_o any_o mean_n grow_v to_o be_v wise_a as_o we_o read_v isai_n 26.10.11_o prou_z 27.22_o yet_o it_o be_v of_o very_o good_a use_n in_o respect_n of_o either_o of_o they_o question_n how_o may_v that_o be_v answer_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o have_v great_a need_n both_o to_o be_v holpen_v against_o that_o security_n and_o carelessness_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o creep_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v awake_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o fearful_a judgment_n of_o god_n and_o special_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o last_o judgement_n who_o also_o have_v like_o need_n to_o be_v comfort_v against_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o wicked_a here_o in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o most_o contrary_a state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o one_o contrary_n be_v make_v more_o lightsome_a and_o clear_a by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o other_o as_o if_o white_a and_o black_a be_v lay_v together_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v likewise_o very_o good_a use_n of_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o their_o last_o judgement_n for_o although_o they_o will_v not_o learn_v hereby_o to_o repent_v that_o happy_o they_o may_v escape_v it_o yet_o it_o do_v some_o thing_n restrain_v they_o from_o extremity_n of_o wickedness_n which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v the_o rather_o run_v into_o and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o this_o effect_n yet_o shall_v they_o be_v the_o rather_o leave_v without_o all_o colour_n of_o excuse_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o we_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o allege_v any_o particular_a proof_n thereof_o at_o this_o time_n none_o can_v by_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n deny_v these_o use_n of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n concern_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v already_o say_v it_o be_v furthermore_o profitable_a to_o those_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v lie_v yet_o in_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n their_o conversion_n may_v be_v the_o more_o speedy_o and_o effectual_o further_v thereby_o for_o who_o hear_v and_o believe_v at_o any_o time_n how_o woeful_a the_o state_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v and_o that_o also_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o will_v not_o if_o there_o be_v any_o the_o least_o grace_n from_o this_o so_o fearful_a a_o admonition_n begin_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o partake_n of_o their_o most_o terrible_a torment_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n wherein_o first_o concern_v the_o sentence_n itself_o let_v we_o ob_v rue_v the_o contrariety_n betwixt_o it_o and_o the_o former_a in_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o it_o for_o in_o that_o he_o call_v and_o incourage_v the_o godly_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o he_o e_o he_o abandon_v the_o wicked_a from_o he_o say_v depart_v from_o i_o there_o he_o call_v the_o godly_a the_o bless_a of_o his_o father_n here_o he_o call_v the_o wicked_a curse_v once_o there_o he_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v prepare_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n here_o he_o affirm_v that_o hell_n fire_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a there_o he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o godly_a shall_v have_v their_o communion_n
hereunto_o answer_n first_o of_o all_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o faithful_a christian_a to_o comfort_v themselves_o and_o one_o to_o comfort_v another_o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o judgement_n to_o go_v on_o forward_o in_o the_o profession_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o name_n and_o gospel_n against_o all_o grievance_n and_o discomfort_n whatsoever_o and_o namely_o against_o all_o sinister_a judgement_n that_o any_o do_v give_v forth_o or_o conceive_v against_o we_o while_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o walk_v with_o a_o right_a foot_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o second_o we_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o a_o longing_n &_o love_a desire_n and_o that_o also_o even_o with_o a_o patient_a wait_a after_o this_o gracious_a appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o right_v of_o all_o wrong_n and_o to_o the_o establish_n of_o all_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n in_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n that_o we_o be_v to_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o the_o assure_a expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o last_o judgement_n it_o may_v be_v perceive_v of_o we_o from_o that_o encouragement_n and_o exhortation_n which_o he_o himself_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v look_v up_o &_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n as_o we_o see_v before_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v one_o of_o we_o comfort_n &_o encourage_v another_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o that_o advice_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n give_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o 1._o ep._n ch_n 4.18_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n &c_n &c_n wherefore_o comfort_n yourselves_o one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n and_o further_o that_o we_o be_v from_o hence_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o against_o the_o sinister_a judgement_n of_o man_n while_o we_o walk_v upright_o in_o our_o calling_n before_o the_o lord_n it_o may_v appear_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o his_o own_o practice_n 1._o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o as_o touch_v i_o i_o pass_v very_o little_a to_o be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n judgement_n no_o i_o judge_v not_o my_o own_o self_n for_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v but_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v not_o so_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n as_o though_o he_o do_v simple_o condemn_v all_o judgement_n of_o man_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o wilful_a &_o inordinate_a or_o haughty_a person_n who_o care_v not_o what_o any_o man_n think_v of_o they_o though_o they_o walk_v in_o offensive_a way_n no_o nothing_o so_o but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o do_v principal_o seek_v to_o approve_v himself_o in_o keep_v say_v &_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v so_o guide_v that_o he_o can_v not_o easy_o give_v any_o just_a occasion_n of_o any_o great_a offence_n in_o his_o conversation_n towards_o man_n and_o very_o of_o all_o court_n and_o assize_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o most_o need_n to_o be_v chief_o careful_a what_o shall_v at_o this_o last_o judgement_n be_v either_o allow_v or_o disalow_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o if_o happy_o we_o shall_v keep_v so_o good_a a_o course_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v approve_v then_o it_o matter_v not_o who_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n have_v judge_v and_o condemn_v us._n and_o as_o touch_v those_o that_o shall_v be_v then_o disalow_v and_o reject_v what_o shall_v it_o benefit_v they_o though_o they_o have_v prevail_v in_o all_o other_o court_n so_o as_o every_o man_n have_v fall_v before_o they_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n even_o here_o in_o this_o world_n have_v ground_n of_o much_o comfort_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o have_v from_o the_o unjust_a sentence_n of_o man_n provoke_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o only_a just_a judge_n as_o psal_n 4.1_o and_o psal_n 7._o and_o psal_n 26.1_o and_o 35.1_o etc._n etc._n 7._o read_v also_o job_n chap._n 19_o verse_n 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o judgement_n &_o he_o to_o who_o all_o judgement_n do_v continual_o belong_v for_o as_o we_o read_v psal_n 94._o he_o that_o plant_v the_o ear_n shall_v not_o he_o hear_v etc._n etc._n yea_o as_o abraham_n plead_v right_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_a but_o the_o full_a comfort_n depend_v upon_o this_o final_a judgement_n that_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o now_o second_o that_o we_o be_v to_o have_v a_o love_a &_o long_a desire_n with_o a_o patient_a wait_a for_o this_o fin_n all_o judgement_n and_o appear_v of_o our_o saviour_n it_o may_v appear_v unto_o we_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v describe_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o these_o property_n first_o that_o they_o love_v the_o appear_v of_o our_o saviour_n 2._o tim._n 2.8_o second_o that_o they_o long_o after_o it_o revel_v 22.17_o and_o verse_n 20._o read_v also_o song_n of_o song_n chap._n 2.16_o 17._o and_o chap._n 8._o the_o last_o verse_n as_o tremellius_n and_o junius_n do_v translate_v and_o interpret_v those_o word_n accurre_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o three_o luk_n 12.27_o and_o matth._n 24.46_o they_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v that_o do_v due_o wait_v for_o it_o for_o the_o which_o property_n of_o wait_v see_v also_o 1._o cor._n 1.7_o philipp_n 3.20_o tit._n 2.13_o and_o always_o remember_v that_o watch_v must_v be_v evermore_o a_o companion_n of_o wait_v but_o of_o this_o more_o anon_o for_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v have_v this_o love_a and_o long_a desire_n after_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n diverse_a other_o duty_n be_v necessary_a as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o our_o course_n of_o ministry_n and_o preach_v concern_v this_o article_n question_n now_o therefore_o which_o be_v they_o answer_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v comfortable_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o judgement_n the_o due_a meditation_n of_o it_o must_v move_v we_o first_o to_o the_o leave_v and_o forsake_v of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o this_o vain_a transitory_a world_n with_o the_o fickle_a pleasure_n profit_n and_o care_n thereof_o with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n and_o folly_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v through_o the_o abuse_n of_o god_n long_a sufferance_n and_o patience_n towards_o us._n second_o to_o the_o careful_a watch_v against_o all_o sin_n and_o vanity_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n with_o all_o the_o tentation_n thereof_o for_o all_o time_n to_o come_v three_o it_o must_v move_v we_o to_o the_o diligent_a study_n and_o constant_a endeavour_n to_o mind_n and_o practice_v all_o good_a and_o godly_a duty_n in_o the_o religious_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o namely_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o relieve_n and_o succour_v of_o poor_a distress_a and_o succourless_a christian_n and_o of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n over_o poor_a sinner_n in_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n such_o as_o be_v holy_a reproof_n instruction_n counsel_n persuasion_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o may_v with_o ourselves_o special_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o we_o happy_o escape_v the_o fearful_a damnation_n and_o be_v bless_v partaker_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o that_o great_a day_n four_o it_o must_v move_v we_o to_o patience_n in_o all_o present_a suffering_n yea_o even_o with_o joyfulness_n in_o the_o thought_n and_o meditation_n thereof_o five_o it_o must_v restrain_v we_o from_o all_o false_a or_o rash_a and_o uncharitable_a judgement_n against_o any_o final_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n must_v admonish_v and_o confirm_v we_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o holy_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n explication_n explication_n it_o be_v very_o true_a o_o therefore_o that_o it_o will_v please_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o heavenly_a father_n so_o to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n &_o to_o touch_v our_o heart_n by_o the_o singer_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n even_o for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n that_o we_o may_v once_o thorough_o behold_v &_o consider_v the_o terror_n of_o that_o day_n which_o shall_v assure_o befull_a the_o wicked_a &_o on_o the_o contrary_a what_o that_o unpeakeable_a joy_n &_o glory_n be_v which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n &_o glory_n will_v give_v to_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o for_o
of_o god_n how_o this_o be_v urge_v from_o the_o force_n of_o the_o same_o argument_n read_v 1._o joh_n 2.28.29_o little_o child_n say_v the_o apostle_n abide_v you_o in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v be_v bold_a and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n if_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a know_v you_o that_o he_o which_o do_v righteous_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o and_o chap_n 3._o verse_n 2.3_o dear_o belove_v now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v &_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purge_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a read_v also_o 1._o tim_n 6.13.14_o and_o 2._o ep_v 4.1.2_o where_o a_o most_o earnest_a charge_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v faithful_a in_o their_o office_n as_o they_o will_v answer_v it_o at_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o saviour_n to_o judge_v all_o flesh_n this_o move_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o to_o be_v careful_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o their_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o cor_n 5.9_o 10._o and_o general_o it_o ought_v to_o move_v all_o to_o the_o like_a care_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o several_a calling_n 2._o pet_n 3.11.12.13.14_o to_o this_o end_n also_o tend_v all_o the_o parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n whereof_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o mat_n ch_n 24._o &_o 25._o and_o luke_n 12.35_o 36._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n touch_v constancy_n in_o godliness_n the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v earnest_o pray_v for_o it_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o who_o they_o write_v even_o from_o this_o consideration_n as_o philip_n 1_o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o thes_n 3_o 12.13_o and_o chap_n 5_o 23.24_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o which_o grace_n of_o constancy_n they_o give_v all_o encouragement_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o whosoever_o will_v cheerful_o seek_v after_o it_o according_a to_o that_o 1_o cor_n 1_o 8_o 9_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v confirm_v you_o to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o his_o day_n god_n be_v faithful_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n verse_n 24._o god_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v we_o that_o we_o fall_v not_o and_o to_o present_v we_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n with_o joy_n and_o 1._o thes_n 5_o 9_o 10._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n towards_o christian_n be_v in_o outward_a want_n and_o distress_n how_o they_o be_v persuade_v from_o the_o description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o we_o have_v see_v before_o and_o that_o it_o be_v mighty_a to_o move_v we_o to_o pity_v poor_a sinner_n that_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n to_o their_o extreme_a peril_n without_o repentance_n whether_o they_o be_v our_o child_n or_o servant_n or_o friend_n or_o even_o our_o very_a enemy_n we_o may_v consider_v from_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n jude_n verse_n 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o but_o you_o belove_v edisie_v yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v compassion_n of_o some_o in_o put_v difference_n and_o other_o save_v which_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v consider_v it_o also_o from_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o mention_v a_o little_a before_o 2._o cor_n 5._o we_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v paul_n do_v persuade_v man_n etc._n etc._n and_o colos_n 1.28_o we_o preach_v christ_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n who_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o he_o call_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n admonish_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v but_o rue_v to_o think_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o either_o his_o wife_n or_o his_o child_n or_o his_o friend_n yea_o or_o his_o enemy_n as_o be_v say_v shall_v through_o any_o default_n or_o negligence_n on_o his_o part_n be_v throw_v into_o endless_a easeles_a and_o remediless_a extremity_n of_o unspeakable_a torment_n among_o other_o duty_n it_o may_v not_o be_v forget_v of_o we_o that_o we_o do_v stand_v bind_v to_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o celebrate_v most_o grateful_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o our_o often_o resort_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o every_o generation_n even_o till_o his_o come_n again_o as_o we_o be_v admonish_v 1._o cor_n ch_n 11.26_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n the_o care_n of_o perform_v these_o duty_n faithful_o and_o constant_o in_o our_o several_a calling_n with_o regardful_a remembrance_n of_o this_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o judgement_n it_o do_v cause_n exceed_v joy_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o christian_a as_o may_v appear_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o of_o other_o christian_n for_o they_o have_v care_n to_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n act_n 24_o 15_o 16._o they_o do_v likewise_o obtain_v exceed_v peace_n and_o joy_n to_o the_o same_o their_o conscience_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o same_o at_o the_o last_o day_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v further_o phi_n 3.20.21_o 1._o thes_n 2.19.20_o for_o what_o be_v our_o hope_n or_o joy_n or_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v be_v not_o you_o even_o it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n yes_o you_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o joy_n and_o 2._o tim._n 4._o verse_n 6_o 7.8_o a_o like_a notable_a place_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n now_o four_o concern_v patience_n with_o joyfulness_n in_o all_o present_a trouble_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o same_o argument_n beside_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n last_o allege_v 2._o tim_n 4.5_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o the_o same_o be_v evident_a let_v we_o hearken_v to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n ch_n 5._o five_o 7._o be_v you_o patient_a therefore_o say_v he_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v the_o husbandman_n wait_v for_o the_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o heb_fw-mi 10.32.35.36_o and_o 1._o pet_n 1.3.4.5.6.7.8.9_o and_o ch_z 4_o 12.13_o moreover_o we_o have_v the_o promise_n that_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o rom_n 8_o 17_o 18._o and_o 2._o tim_n 2.11.12_o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n 22._o verse_n 28.29.30_o you_o be_v they_o say_v our_o saviour_n who_o continue_v with_o i_o in_o my_o tentation_n therefore_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o fit_a on_o seat_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n five_o that_o the_o reverend_a consideration_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n aught_o to_o restrain_v we_o from_o rash_a &_o unaduised_a judge_v of_o other_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v we_o rom_n 14._o v._n 10._o etc._n etc._n why_o say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v thou_o judge_v thy_o brother_n or_o why_o do_v thou_o despise_v thy_o brother_n for_o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n for_o it_o be_v write_v i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n &_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o and_o all_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v unto_o god_n so_o then_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v account_n of_o himself_o unto_o god_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o judge_v one_o another_o any_o more_o but_o use_v your_o judgement_n rather_o in_o this_o that_o no_o man_n put_v a_o occasion_n to_o fall_v or_o a_o stumble_a block_n before_o his_o brother_n and_o james_n chap_v 4.12_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v &_o to_o destroy_v who_o be_v thou_o that_o iudge_v another_o man_n &_o 1_o cor_n 4.5_o judge_n nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o will_v lighten_v thing_n that_o be_v in_o darkness_n &_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n manifest_a &_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o same_o precept_n which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o give_v matth_n 7.1_o judge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v etc._n etc._n &_o luk_n 6.37_o judge_v not_o &_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v
extraordinary_a for_o the_o communicate_v of_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o isay_n 48.16_o the_o lord_n god_n say_v the_o prophet_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o so_o act_v 13.2_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_n barnabas_n &_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n act_n 16.6_o 7._o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n and_o that_o he_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n read_v also_o 1._o pet._n 1.12_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 1._o cor._n 2.9_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o 2._o epist_n 3.6_o they_o be_v therefore_o call_v minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o revel_v chapter_n first_o second_o and_o three_o st._n john_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n do_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n write_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o often_o repeat_v and_o most_o grave_a admonition_n let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n and_o act._n 20.28_o s._n paul_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n charge_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o slocke_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o more_o particular_o to_o come_v to_o every_o of_o ourselves_o as_o our_o first_o and_o natural_a live_n move_a and_o be_v be_v from_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o have_v see_v from_o the_o creation_n so_o and_o in_o more_o special_a manner_n be_v our_o new_a creation_n and_o our_o spiritual_a life_n move_v and_o be_v in_o the_o same_o for_o all_o whatsoever_o both_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o all_o increase_n of_o grace_n therein_o by_o the_o mean_n either_o of_o word_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n or_o any_o other_o holy_a way_n appoint_v of_o god_n even_o to_o the_o full_a prepare_v and_o make_v of_o we_o meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o life_n and_o glory_n to_o come_v all_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o have_v the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o john_n 3._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 2.14_o according_a also_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n matth_n 16.17_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o so_o necessary_a be_v it_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o heaven_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n shall_v also_o be_v a_o witness_n on_o the_o earth_n with_o that_o water_n &_o blood_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o side_n yea_o even_o from_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 1._o john_n 5.7_o 8._o and_o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n it_o be_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v saint_n john_n which_o teach_v faithful_a christian_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n as_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v send_v he_o to_o that_o end_n and_o chap._n 4.4_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n also_o saint_n peter_n say_v 1._o epist_n 1.2_o we_o be_v elect_v according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o verse_n 23._o our_o soul_n be_v purify_v in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n to_o love_v brotherly_a without_o fein_v etc._n etc._n be_v bear_v a_o new_a not_o of_o mortal_a seed_n but_o of_o immortal_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o colos_n 1.8_o the_o love_n of_o christian_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o verse_n 9_o and_o ephes_n 1.17_o 18._o the_o knowledge_n of_o christian_n be_v call_v spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o touch_v faith_n we_o read_v gal._n 5.5_o that_o through_o the_o spirit_n we_o wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n through_o faith_n yea_o general_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n and_o peace_n &c_n &c_n as_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 22_o 23._o and_o ephes_n 5.9_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n read_v also_o rom._n 14_o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o this_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o by_o it_o do_v the_o spirit_n give_v the_o spiritual_a life_n 2._o cor._n 3.6_o and_o verse_n 17_o 18._o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n and_o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o touch_v prayer_n it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n teach_v sanctifi_v &_o enable_v we_o unto_o which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o help_v our_o infirmity_n &_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.26_o 27._o whence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o saint_n jude_n exhort_v christian_n to_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o themselves_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n as_o verse_n 20._o of_o his_o epistle_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n i_o will_v pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o sing_v in_o the_o spirit_n 1._o cor._n 14._o that_o be_v i_o will_v both_o pray_v and_o also_o praise_n god_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v i_o and_o ephes_n 6.18_o likewise_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n first_o baptism_n the_o very_a form_n of_o the_o institution_n show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o must_v give_v that_o effect_n which_o it_o signify_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o note_v the_o true_a circumcision_n phi._n 3.3_o we_o be_v say_v s._n paul_n the_o circumcision_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o christ_n be_v say_v in_o this_o respect_n to_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o he_o baptize_v none_o with_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o water_n and_o 1._o cor_n chap_n 12_o verse_n 13._o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n second_o concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n our_o saviour_n christ_n note_v in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o feed_v upon_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n both_o which_o be_v present_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o that_o sacrament_n he_o himself_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n only_o which_o quicken_v and_o that_o otherwise_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o much_o rather_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o john_n 6._o and_o again_o 1._o cor_n 12.13_o we_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n thus_o every_o way_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v from_o god_n the_o father_n &_o that_o also_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a immediate_a beginner_n and_o perfiter_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o us._n and_o it_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v thorough_o weigh_v of_o we_o because_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 15.50_o to_o he_o therefore_o both_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n invocation_n and_o thanksgiving_n fear_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o duty_n this_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o of_o every_o true_a member_n thereof_o touch_v the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o many_o soever_o have_v believe_v aright_o though_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o have_v not_o be_v so_o full_o &_o clear_o reveal_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a anoint_v to_o the_o take_n of_o our_o nature_n unto_o he_o god_n give_v his_o people_n of_o israel_n his_o good_a spirit_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o former_a time_n as_o neh_n 9.20_o &_o isai_n 63.11.12_o 13.14_o read_v also_o ezek_n ch_n 2._o v._o 2_o etc._n
etc._n &_o ch_n 11._o v._n 1.5_o &_o ch_z 36.25_o 26_o 27._o and_o jer_n 31_o 33._o confer_v with_o heb_fw-mi 10_o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o isai_n 59_o 21._o &_o joel._n 2_o 28._o &_o hag_n 2_o 6._o and_o this_o spirit_n so_o often_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n be_v also_o after_o a_o sort_n acknowledge_v even_o of_o the_o very_a heathen_a as_o dan_n 4_o 5_o 6._o as_o for_o that_o which_o we_o read_v act_n 19.2_o where_o the_o late_o convert_v disciple_n at_o ephesus_n say_v they_o have_v not_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n either_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o speak_v so_o concern_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n but_o concern_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v be_v give_v in_o other_o place_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o if_o any_o think_v they_o do_v mean_a so_o the_o same_o must_v withal_o confess_v that_o from_o their_o former_a ignorance_n this_o article_n be_v for_o ever_o hereafter_o more_o certain_o confirm_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o that_o better_a instruction_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o holy_a apostle_n but_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o show_v that_o the_o essential_a attribute_n or_o propriety_n of_o the_o godâ—eâ—d_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n this_o must_v not_o in_o anywise_o be_v omit_v of_o we_o because_o the_o due_a consideration_n hereof_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n to_o establish_v &_o confirm_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o question_n what_o proof_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o therefore_o to_o warrant_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o part_n of_o your_o former_a answer_n answer_n the_o proof_n be_v so_o many_o as_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o make_v rehearsal_n of_o they_o without_o some_o help_n by_o your_o direction_n nor_o then_o neither_o but_o so_o as_o there_o will_v need_v some_o further_a supply_n by_o your_o addition_n explication_n explication_n you_o may_v just_o say_v so_o indeed_o i_o will_v therefore_o help_v you_o what_o i_o can_v provide_v that_o you_o will_v stir_v up_o yourself_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v some_o one_o proof_n or_o other_o for_o every_o one_o of_o these_o divine_a attribute_n as_o well_o as_o you_o may_v question_n and_o first_o what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v eternal_a i_o mean_v so_o eternal_a as_o no_o crature_n be_v eternal_a that_o be_v not_o only_o without_o end_v but_o also_o without_o beginning_n answer_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n heb_fw-mi 9.14_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a neither_o be_v any_o other_o spirit_n either_o angel_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o call_v though_o they_o be_v immortal_a and_o endless_a by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o further_o touch_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o evangelist_n john_n prove_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o son_n for_o insomuch_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v before_o any_o creature_n be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o son_n therefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o one_o be_v eternal_a as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n without_o this_o their_o eternal_a spirit_n shall_v ever_o have_v give_v any_o be_v to_o any_o creature_n see_v the_o immediate_a produce_v of_o the_o creature_n and_o also_o the_o support_v of_o it_o from_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o be_v from_o and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v gen_n chap_n 1._o verse_n 2._o question_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n or_o greatness_n answer_n whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n say_v the_o holy_a psalmist_n ps_n 139.7_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o show_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o large_a that_o be_v every_o where_o and_o fill_v all_o place_n as_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n this_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v partly_o discern_v of_o we_o by_o that_o which_o be_v often_o testify_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o he_o have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v present_a with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o special_a manner_n dwell_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o thousand_o at_o one_o instant_a and_o so_o from_o time_n to_o time_n sanctify_v guide_a and_o comfort_v they_o all_o and_o for_o a_o most_o evident_a instance_n thereof_o let_v we_o consider_v it_o by_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o church_n in_o these_o last_o time_n of_o the_o world_n since_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 7.38.39_o act_n 2.17_o 1._o cor_n 12._o yea_o and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o measure_n thus_o may_v we_o argue_v the_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o incomprehensible_a greatness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o not_o in_o any_o bodily_a dimension_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o spirit_n and_o most_o of_o all_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n unsearchable_a to_o we_o according_a to_o his_o invisible_a nature_n and_o most_o divine_a and_o secret_a virtue_n john_n 3.8_o we_o will_v haste_v forward_o question_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v almighty_a answer_n the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o government_n make_v and_o continue_v by_o he_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o do_v sufficient_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o beside_o he_o be_v express_o call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a luke_n 1_o 35._o read_v also_o chap_n 24_o 29._o and_o act_n 1.8_o where_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n from_o on_o high_a and_o according_o ch_z 6_o 10._o the_o evangelist_n testify_v that_o although_o many_o gain_n say_v stephen_n though_o he_o be_v no_o apostle_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o which_o he_o speak_v general_o all_o the_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o regeneration_n be_v call_v our_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 1.33_o and_o act_n 11.16_o and_o 2._o cor_n 3.18_o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n by_o his_o spirit_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o and_o act_n 9.31_o the_o church_n be_v multiply_v by_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o ephes_n 3.16_o christian_n be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n moreover_o 2._o thes_n 2.8_o the_o lord_n will_v consume_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n even_o wicked_a antichrist_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o all_o that_o power_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n he_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whether_o we_o look_v to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o doctrine_n or_o of_o his_o work_n according_a to_o that_o act_n 10.38_o god_n anoint_a jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n and_o mat_n 12_o 28._o compare_v with_o luke_n 11_o 15._o our_o saviour_n himself_o profess_v that_o he_o do_v cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o he_o call_v the_o finger_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n like_a as_o when_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n will_v note_v the_o perfect_a continuance_n of_o god_n power_n without_o all_o defect_n he_o say_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o shorten_v and_o the_o prophet_n micah_n ch_z 2.7_o mind_v to_o signify_v as_o much_o though_o to_o another_o end_n ask_v the_o israelite_n whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v shorten_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v impossible_a he_o be_v as_o able_a either_o to_o bless_v and_o prosper_v or_o to_o curse_v and_o plague_n as_o ever_o he_o be_v thus_o we_o
dove_n which_o take_v their_o flight_n to_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n &c_n &c_n as_o be_v pursue_v &_o persecute_v of_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o a_o false_a and_o superstitious_a religion_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o do_v necessary_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v either_o true_a or_o false_a chaste_a or_o adulterous_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o in_o the_o true_a church_n some_o be_v true_a and_o kindly_a child_n and_o that_o other_o be_v hypocrite_n or_o false_a brethren_n for_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v will_v persecute_v they_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n as_o ishmael_n do_v isaak_n even_o in_o abraham_n house_n gal._n 4.29_o 30._o and_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o affirm_v matth._n 22.14_o of_o the_o true_a and_o elect_a church_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o be_v the_o only_a and_o alone_o invisible_a and_o mystical_a head_n give_v the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o godliness_n to_o it_o through_o his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o true_a church_n consider_v in_o her_o member_n have_v sometime_o her_o honourable_a denomination_n even_o from_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n himself_o according_a as_o in_o our_o present_a text_n 1._o cor._n chap._n 12._o verse_n 12._o st._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o natural_a body_n resemble_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n himself_o mystical_o consider_v with_o his_o church_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v say_v before_o ephes_n 1.22_o 23._o read_v also_o acts._n 9.4_o where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v persecute_v when_o they_o be_v persecute_v which_o do_v true_o profess_v his_o name_n as_o for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n yea_o even_o the_o king_n though_o he_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n &_o kingdom_n where_o he_o bear_v dominion_n yet_o be_v he_o but_o a_o member_n though_o indeed_o a_o chief_a &_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o when_o the_o name_n of_o head_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o king_n as_o we_o read_v 1._o sam._n 15._o verse_n 17._o and_o 2._o chron._n 20.27_o and_o psal_n 110.6_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v metaphorical_o and_o not_o mystical_o and_o spiritual_o for_o thus_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n both_o general_o and_o in_o the_o several_a part_n it_o be_v only_o belong_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o will_v not_o give_v this_o his_o glory_n to_o any_o other_o neither_o in_o deed_n can_v any_o beside_o himself_o perform_v the_o office_n and_o virtue_n of_o a_o head_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n as_o may_v further_o appear_v by_o that_o subjection_n which_o be_v require_v of_o all_o king_n and_o ruler_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n psal_n 2.10.11.12_o and_o isaiah_n chap_v 49.23_o now_o of_o the_o false_a visible_a church_n which_o false_o name_v itself_o the_o catholic_a church_n antichrist_n be_v the_o head_n so_o acknowledge_v of_o all_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v speak_v that_o be_v he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o so_o many_o as_o do_v willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o government_n seek_v spiritual_a life_n and_o direction_n with_o all_o temporal_a peace_n and_o safety_n from_o he_o revel_v 13.11_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 17_o this_o antichrist_n the_o great_a false_a head_n of_o of_o the_o false_a catholic_a church_n be_v he_o that_o presumptuous_o pervert_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n most_o holy_a and_o high_a office_n through_o his_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a tyrannous_a and_o hypocritical_a assertion_n practice_n and_o devise_n for_o he_o be_v idolatrous_a in_o his_o worship_n superstitious_a in_o his_o ceremony_n and_o proud_a and_o tyrannical_a in_o all_o his_o government_n imitate_v or_o rather_o exceed_v here_o in_o the_o west_n church_n with_o we_o the_o princely_a state_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v very_o cruel_a against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o first_o beast_n revel_v 13.1_o etc._n etc._n for_o whereas_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v at_o the_o first_o break_v forth_o of_o the_o gospel_n notorious_a for_o put_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n to_o death_n and_o afterward_o for_o murder_v of_o many_o thousand_o of_o faithful_a christian_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n call_v the_o second_o beast_n have_v crafty_o get_v the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n have_v himself_o be_v more_o notorious_a for_o cruelty_n and_o pride_n here_o in_o the_o west_n then_o ever_o the_o other_o be_v either_o in_o the_o east_n or_o west_n whereupon_o most_o just_o have_v we_o with_o the_o true_a church_n of_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o with_o all_o true_a christian_n withdraw_v and_o separate_v our_o selâ—es_n from_o his_o most_o heretical_a and_o tyrannous_a usurpation_n heretical_a i_o say_v again_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o tyrannous_a also_o against_o the_o gracious_a equity_n of_o his_o spiritual_a regency_n and_o government_n yea_o and_o beside_o these_o presumptuous_a also_o and_o traitorous_a against_o the_o just_a right_n and_o authority_n of_o civil_a king_n and_o prince_n touch_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o their_o civil_a policy_n and_o government_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o also_o according_a to_o our_o most_o bind_a duty_n under_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o from_o the_o first_o shake_v off_o of_o the_o popish_a yoke_n of_o bondage_n have_v labour_v with_o our_o only_a soveriegne_n and_o supreme_a governors_n next_o under_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o other_o church_n have_v do_v with_o they_o for_o the_o correction_n and_o restore_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n from_o all_o popish_a corruption_n and_o abuse_n to_o the_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o according_a as_o the_o right_n ancient_a and_o apostolic_a christian_n have_v universal_o acknowledge_v &_o obey_v it_o even_o from_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v attain_v and_o retain_v it_o until_o this_o antichrist_n as_o a_o great_a fall_v prophet_n &_o as_o a_o most_o ambitious_a high_a priest_n and_o as_o a_o most_o usurp_a king_n have_v subtle_o deceive_v and_o tyrannical_o oppress_v the_o world_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o universality_n of_o it_o or_o in_o that_o it_o be_v as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v catholic_a so_o near_o as_o god_n vouchsafe_v we_o grace_n to_o collect_v it_o from_o the_o ground_n &_o proportion_n of_o our_o text_n of_o scripture_n propound_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o therewithal_o also_o according_a to_o all_o other_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o give_v their_o further_a light_n to_o the_o same_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o title_n of_o the_o same_o church_n of_o god_n question_n why_o be_v it_o call_v holy_a answer_n because_o it_o be_v sanctify_v and_o set_v a_o part_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v so_o sanctify_v unto_o god_n both_o in_o their_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n shall_v careful_o mind_v holiness_n and_o endeavour_n to_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n in_o obedience_n to_o all_o the_o holy_a law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n contrary_a to_o that_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a disposition_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o holy_a thing_n that_o they_o shall_v altogether_o differ_v in_o use_n from_o thing_n common_a and_o profane_a yea_o and_o in_o inward_a truth_n from_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v only_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o holiness_n and_o religion_n this_o holiness_n touch_v both_o the_o fountain_n and_o also_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o it_o be_v only_o in_o our_o one_o only_a lord_n god_n the_o father_n john_n 17._o verse_n 11._o in_o the_o son_n act._n 4.27_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 14.26_o according_a to_o that_o threefold_a acclamation_n of_o the_o angel_n isai_n 6.3_o holy_a holy_a holy_a
remain_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o which_o sleep_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o comfort_n yourselves_o one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o comfort_n be_v great_a also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a calling_n and_o society_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o unite_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n together_o as_o isai_n 54.1_o etc._n etc._n rejoice_v o_o barren_a say_v the_o prophet_n that_o do_v not_o bear_v break_v forth_o into_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v thou_o that_o do_v not_o trave_v with_o child_n for_o the_o desolate_a have_v more_o child_n than_o the_o marry_a wife_n say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 60.1_o etc._n etc._n arise_v o_o jerusalem_n be_v thou_o bright_a for_o thy_o light_n be_v come_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v walk_v in_o thy_o light_n and_o king_n at_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o rise_n up_o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n round_o about_o and_o behold_v all_o these_o be_v gather_v and_o come_v to_o thou_o thy_o son_n shall_v come_v from_o far_o and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v be_v nourish_v at_o thy_o side_n then_o shall_v thou_o see_v &_o shine_v thy_o heart_n shall_v be_v astonish_v and_o enlarge_v because_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o thou_o &_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 66.10.11.12_o 13_o 14._o rejoice_v you_o with_o jerusalem_n say_v god_n by_o his_o prophet_n and_o be_v glad_a with_o she_o all_o you_o that_o love_v she_o rejoice_v for_o joy_n with_o she_o all_o you_o that_o mourn_v for_o she_o that_o you_o may_v suck_v and_o â—e_v satisfy_v with_o the_o breast_n of_o her_o consolation_n that_o you_o may_v milk_n out_o and_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o her_o glory_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v extend_v peace_n over_o she_o like_o a_o flood_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gentile_n like_o a_o flow_a stream_n then_o shall_v you_o suck_v you_o shall_v be_v bear_v upon_o her_o side_n and_o be_v joyful_a upon_o her_o knee_n as_o one_o who_o his_o mother_n comfort_v so_o will_v i_o comfort_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v comfort_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o you_o see_v this_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o bone_n shall_v flourish_v like_o a_o herb_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v know_v among_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o indignation_n against_o his_o enemy_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o article_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o live_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v and_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n which_o he_o account_v to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o himself_o as_o ephes_n 1.22.23_o and_o chap_n 5.23_o but_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o full_o discern_v of_o the_o comfort_n let_v we_o consider_v of_o they_o more_o particular_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o it_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o holiness_n and_o three_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o chief_a cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o gracious_a election_n of_o god_n question_n first_o therefore_o what_o may_v be_v the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n answer_n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o every_o true_a believer_n when_o he_o consider_v the_o infinite_a largeness_n of_o god_n mercy_n extend_v itself_o to_o thousand_o thousand_o to_o confirm_v he_o for_o his_o own_o part_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o himself_o he_o be_v one_o poor_a soul_n among_o the_o rest_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v none_o that_o have_v faith_n so_o much_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n so_o timorous_a and_o fearful_a or_o so_o much_o doubt_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n through_o conscience_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o due_a meditation_n of_o the_o universal_a extent_n and_o overspreading_a of_o god_n mercy_n must_v needs_o great_o relieve_v and_o raise_v up_o his_o weak_a and_o feeble_a soul_n for_o see_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v through_o his_o rich_a grace_n and_o bountifulness_n enlarge_v to_o the_o forgive_n of_o the_o infinite_a sin_n of_o whole_a nation_n wherein_o be_v innumerable_a people_n how_o many_o soever_o of_o they_o shall_v true_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o he_o yea_o so_o as_o no_o order_n state_n or_o degree_n be_v exclude_v from_o grace_n if_o they_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n as_o isaiah_n chap_n 56.3.4_o 5.6.7_o and_o john_n 6_o 37._o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o cast_v not_o away_o nay_o as_o we_o see_v plain_o mat_n 11.28_o he_o be_v most_o willing_a tender_o to_o embrace_v every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o he_o in_o that_o he_o say_v come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o and_o ch_n 18_o 10.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o how_o then_o shall_v not_o the_o poor_a and_o fearful_a soul_n be_v encourage_v to_o conceive_v some_o measure_n of_o comfortable_a hope_n that_o god_n have_v some_o drop_n of_o mercy_n for_o he_o how_o many_o or_o how_o great_a soever_o his_o sin_n be_v and_o how_o long_o soever_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o they_o nevertheless_o this_o on_o the_o other_o side_n must_v be_v careful_o look_v unto_o that_o the_o largeness_n of_o god_n mercy_n do_v never_o make_v we_o secure_v but_o contrariwise_o that_o from_o this_o consideration_n we_o do_v stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o studious_a to_o walk_v in_o all_o good_a duty_n before_o he_o but_o of_o the_o duty_n more_o by_o and_o by_o and_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n more_o also_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o that_o article_n question_n now_o what_o may_v the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n answer_n see_v god_n do_v impute_v the_o perfect_a holiness_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n unto_o it_o and_o also_o for_o our_o saviour_n sake_n do_v accept_v we_o in_o that_o measure_n of_o holiness_n which_o it_o please_v he_o to_o communicate_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n among_o the_o wicked_a and_o profane_a but_o be_v admit_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n the_o least_o whereof_o be_v very_o dear_a and_o precious_a in_o his_o sight_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o every_o one_o that_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n and_o abide_v therein_o shall_v be_v receive_v in_o due_a time_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o apostle_n paul_n act_n 26._o verse_n 18._o and_o psal_n 116_o 15._o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n this_o will_v be_v further_o confirm_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o election_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v to_o the_o comfort_n which_o faith_n take_v therein_o question_n what_o may_v that_o be_v answer_n the_o comfort_n be_v exceed_o great_a in_o that_o the_o election_n of_o god_n be_v most_o sure_a and_o unchangeable_a and_o therefore_o that_o none_o of_o the_o elect_a that_o be_v none_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n can_v possible_o perish_v but_o shall_v be_v most_o certain_o save_v expli_v so_o indeed_o do_v our_o saviour_n assure_v we_o matth_n chap_n 24_o verse_n 24._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a say_v he_o that_o the_o elect_v shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o any_o false_a christ_n or_o false_a prophet_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o they_o and_o therefore_o elsewhere_o he_o do_v worthy_o make_v this_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o every_o man_n joy_n to_o who_o it_o do_v appertain_v that_o his_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n luke_n 10.20_o whereupon_o also_o arise_v this_o most_o comfortable_a challenge_n against_o all_o adversary_n of_o our_o salvation_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v rom_n 8.33_o this_o comfort_n be_v not_o only_o for_o every_o man_n own_o self_n who_o be_v for_o his_o part_n one_o of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n but_o also_o in_o
the_o continual_a and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v essential_a exercise_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n and_o all_o that_o you_o have_v answer_v stand_v with_o very_o good_a reason_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v always_o keep_v our_o soul_n in_o true_a humility_n under_o the_o holy_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o in_o great_a watchfulness_n against_o sin_n and_o in_o great_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n in_o the_o continual_a remembrance_n of_o his_o most_o gracious_a mercy_n towards_o we_o herein_o and_o let_v we_o mark_v this_o special_o well_o that_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o must_v continual_o pray_v for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n past_a as_o well_o as_o of_o sin_n present_a as_o though_o we_o be_v to_o be_v in_o continual_a doubt_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o but_o to_o this_o end_n that_o by_o the_o renew_v of_o our_o prayer_n we_o may_v grow_v more_o and_o more_o assure_v that_o they_o be_v forgive_v like_a as_o we_o do_v pray_v continual_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v come_v that_o be_v that_o it_o may_v more_o and_o more_o come_v though_o we_o know_v that_o god_n do_v already_o in_o some_o measure_n rule_n and_o reign_v in_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o in_o the_o first_o and_o three_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o that_o we_o may_v make_v all_o thing_n as_o clear_a as_o we_o can_v touch_v this_o point_n yet_o one_o thing_n more_o and_o that_o be_v this_o insomuch_o as_o god_n of_o his_o most_o abundant_a grace_n forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o child_n most_o free_o &_o perfect_o for_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n and_o so_o be_v we_o undoubted_o to_o believe_v how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v suffer_v affliction_n all_o their_o life_n long_o and_o that_o they_o die_v at_o the_o last_o question_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n can_v it_o be_v think_v therefore_o that_o god_n do_v perfect_o forgive_v sin_n for_o our_o saviour_n sake_n see_v it_o seem_v that_o he_o retain_v the_o punishment_n still_o answer_n god_n neither_o send_v death_n nor_o any_o affliction_n at_o all_o upon_o his_o child_n as_o punishment_n for_o any_o satisfaction_n touch_v the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v by_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n perfect_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o only_o of_o his_o fatherly_a goodness_n he_o chastise_v they_o to_o very_o gracious_a end_n and_o namely_o to_o send_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o further_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o salvation_n so_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n 304._o 1._o book_n page_n 234._o etc._n etc._n to_o page_n 248._o â—_o 2._o book_n page_n 295._o 2â—â—_n and_o page_n 304._o as_o it_o have_v be_v more_o full_o lay_v open_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n fatherly_a providence_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n for_o all_o the_o affliction_n or_o punishment_n for_o sin_n call_v they_o what_o you_o will_v which_o god_n lay_v upon_o his_o child_n to_o who_o he_o forgive_v sin_n they_o be_v appoint_v and_o sanctify_v of_o god_n to_o further_a their_o repentance_n to_o exercise_v their_o faith_n and_o patience_n to_o nourish_v the_o reverend_a fear_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o make_v they_o more_o watchful_a against_o sin_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o love_n with_o this_o sinful_a world_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o a_o great_a longing_n after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o other_o such_o like_a gracious_a end_n and_o purpose_n all_o which_o can_v proceed_v from_o any_o other_o cause_n then_o from_o the_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n than_o those_o plague_n and_o punishment_n be_v which_o god_n cast_v upon_o the_o wicked_a yea_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o death_n be_v change_v to_o the_o godly_a in_o that_o it_o only_o set_v the_o soul_n free_a from_o a_o sinful_a and_o corruptible_a body_n that_o it_o may_v mount_v up_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v perfect_v among_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v before_o and_o touch_v their_o body_n also_o though_o they_o descend_v to_o the_o earth_n yet_o their_o very_a putrify_v be_v but_o a_o preparation_n and_o as_o one_o will_v say_v a_o sow_v of_o they_o against_o the_o day_n of_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o day_n of_o a_o most_o joyful_a harvest_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a child_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n thus_o insert_v by_o the_o way_n let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o duty_n touch_v thankfulness_n due_a to_o god_n for_o this_o so_o inestimable_a a_o benefit_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o see_v the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o david_n psal_n 103.1.2.3_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o the_o example_n &_o practice_n of_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 1.12.13_o and_o rom._n 7.24.25_o who_o in_o either_o place_n give_v great_a glory_n &_o praise_v to_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o that_o also_o by_o good_a reason_n for_o see_v it_o belong_v to_o god_n only_o to_o forgive_v sin_n therefore_o also_o do_v the_o glory_n of_o forgiveness_n belong_v to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n for_o the_o three_o branch_n read_v psal_n 116.1_o etc._n etc._n i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o luk_n 7.47_o etc._n etc._n she_o love_v much_o say_v our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o sinful_a woman_n there_o mention_v because_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o for_o the_o four_o branch_n read_v psal_n 13â—_n 4_o mercy_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v be_v fear_v and_o john_n 5.14_o behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o sick_a man_n who_o he_o have_v heal_v sin_v no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o read_v also_o 1._o cor._n 6.15_o and_o john_n 1._o ep._n ch_n 2.1_o my_o babe_n these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o etc._n etc._n what_o thing_n even_o this_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o ezek._n 16.63_o the_o use_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o israel_n be_v note_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o people_n may_v remember_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v ashamed_a etc._n etc._n the_o contrary_a neglect_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v vehement_o reprove_v jer._n 2.19.20_o in_o these_o word_n article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n thy_o own_o wickedness_n say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n shall_v correct_v thou_o etc._n etc._n for_o of_o old_a time_n i_o have_v break_v thy_o yoke_n and_o burst_v thy_o bond_n and_o thou_o say_v i_o will_v no_o more_o transgress_v but_o like_o a_o harlot_n thou_o run_v about_o upon_o all_o high_a hill_n &_o under_o all_o green_a tree_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o ezek._n ch_z 33.13_o it_o be_v a_o most_o unworthy_a &_o absurd_a thing_n that_o any_o shall_v so_o abuse_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o forgive_a they_o many_o &_o great_a sin_n that_o they_o shall_v thereby_o be_v the_o more_o licentious_a and_o bold_a to_o commit_v sin_n this_o doubtless_o be_v such_o a_o wickedness_n as_o god_n can_v but_o severe_o punish_v as_o the_o apostle_n jude_n do_v vehement_o denounce_v against_o such_o as_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o wantonness_n for_o the_o five_o branch_n read_v luk._n 6.36_o be_v you_o merciful_a say_v our_o saviour_n as_o your_o father_n be_v merciful_a ephes_n 4.32_o be_v you_o courteous_a one_o to_o another_o say_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o tender_a heart_a forgive_a one_o the_o other_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n forgive_v you_o and_o colos_n 3.13_o forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n to_o another_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v you_o even_o so_o do_v you_o to_o speak_v general_o repentance_n be_v usual_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n join_v with_o faith_n when_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v promise_v or_o offer_v to_o poor_a sinner_n neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o whereof_o also_o our_o baptism_n be_v joint_o a_o sign_n and_o seal_n act._n 2.38_o and_o cha_n 3.19_o and_o cha_n 5.31_o and_o rom._n 6.1_o etc._n etc._n god_n forbid_v say_v s._n paul_n that_o we_o shall_v sin_v that_o grace_n may_v abound_v nay_o rather_o by_o how_o much_o god_n be_v more_o loath_a to_o punish_v we_o yea_o rather_o more_o ready_a to_o forgive_v we_o as_o he_o be_v by_o so_o much_o do_v we_o stand_v the_o more_o strait_o bind_v
usual_a manner_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v wherein_o first_o the_o apostle_n compare_v death_n to_o a_o sleep_n to_o signify_v that_o death_n be_v not_o a_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o body_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o see_v that_o as_o the_o body_n though_o deprive_v of_o all_o sensible_a use_n of_o the_o sense_n as_o one_o may_v say_v yet_o awake_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o find_v all_o after_o a_o sort_n renew_v so_o the_o body_n after_o that_o it_o have_v sleep_v his_o full_a sleep_n till_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v then_o rise_v again_o in_o that_o morning_n to_o receive_v life_n sense_n and_o motion_n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 49.14_o the_o righteous_a shall_v have_v dominion_n in_o that_o morning_n hillo_o manè_fw-la 1._o quo_fw-la resurgâ—nt_fw-la pij_fw-la quasi_fw-la ex_fw-la nocte_fw-la sepulchri_fw-la cum_fw-la videlicet_fw-la sol_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la orietur_fw-la christus_fw-la secundo_fw-la adventu_fw-la svo_fw-la ut_fw-la scité_fw-fr junius_n see_v more_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o 2._o book_n page_n 609._o where_o this_o sentence_n be_v english_v second_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o these_o word_n we_o shall_v all_o he_o change_v what_o shall_v be_v instead_o of_o a_o death_n and_o resurrection_n to_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v live_v at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n when_o as_o to_o speak_v proper_o they_o shall_v neither_o die_v nor_o rise_v again_o but_o only_o be_v after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n set_v in_o the_o same_o glorious_a estate_n with_o the_o other_o three_o in_o the_o word_n next_o follow_v the_o holy_a apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o this_o change_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o shall_v be_v find_v live_v at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n together_o with_o the_o change_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o all_o the_o dead_a be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o great_a expedition_n than_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v at_o the_o first_o it_o serve_v notable_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n herein_o and_o therewithal_o mighty_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n against_o all_o doubt_n about_o the_o matter_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o that_o the_o moment_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v precise_o to_o be_v urge_v further_o than_o to_o note_v singular_a expedition_n for_o so_o great_a &_o magnificent_a a_o work_n far_o above_o that_o any_o will_v think_v how_o it_o can_v be_v so_o soon_o wrought_v like_a as_o lament_v chap._n 4.6_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n that_o sodom_n be_v destroy_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n because_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o short_a time_n even_o soon_o after_o that_o goodly_a sunshine_n morning_n wherein_o lot_n go_v out_o of_o it_o read_v also_o numb_a 16._o verse_n 21.45_o four_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n the_o holy_a apostle_n tell_v we_o yet_o further_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o this_o change_n and_o of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n namely_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n even_o that_o which_o 1._o thes_n 4._o he_o tell_v we_o shall_v be_v sound_v by_o the_o archangel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o no_o doubt_n in_o far_o more_o glorious_a manner_n sound_v to_o all_o the_o world_n then_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n this_o trumpet_n out_o of_o all_o question_n be_v not_o that_o which_o h._n n._n have_v challenge_v to_o himself_o with_o a_o most_o shrill_a and_o loud_a blasphemy_n as_o if_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v by_o his_o doctrine_n raise_v up_o all_o the_o lord_n dead_a as_o he_o say_v final_o the_o holy_a apostle_n st._n paul_n for_o the_o further_o strengthen_v of_o our_o faith_n concern_v this_o change_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o glory_n he_o assure_v we_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a determine_a decree_n of_o god_n who_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n nothing_o can_v possible_o frustrate_v that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o for_o say_v he_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n concern_v which_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n note_v we_o diligent_o that_o for_o further_a evidence_n and_o confirmation_n sake_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v point_n with_o the_o finger_n to_o this_o very_a body_n which_o we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v even_o this_o and_o no_o other_o than_o every_o man_n own_o body_n shall_v certain_o rise_v again_o according_a as_o job_n guide_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n say_v in_o the_o 1â—_n chapter_n of_o his_o book_n verse_n 25_o etc._n etc._n o_o that_o my_o word_n be_v now_o write_v etc._n etc._n for_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o the_o last_o man_n shall_v rise_v to_o stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o shall_v i_o see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n who_o i_o myself_o shall_v see_v and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o no_o other_o for_o i_o after_o my_o reins_n be_v consume_v with_o my_o bosom_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o both_o bark_n and_o belly_n even_o the_o thick_a part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v whole_o consume_v to_o dust_n &c_n &c_n yet_o shall_v i_o see_v the_o lord_n my_o redeemer_n for_o like_v as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o his_o first_o come_n in_o all_o the_o cure_n which_o he_o do_v both_o to_o the_o body_n &_o also_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n he_o do_v not_o give_v they_o other_o soul_n nor_o other_o member_n to_o their_o decay_a lame_a or_o wither_a body_n but_o only_o a_o new_a renew_a quality_n and_o disposition_n to_o either_o of_o they_o as_o sight_n to_o the_o same_o eye_n hear_v to_o the_o same_o ear_n strength_n to_o the_o same_o leg_n which_o before_o be_v lame_a as_o for_o example_n concern_v the_o ear_n of_o malchus_n which_o peter_n strike_v off_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o make_v another_o ear_n to_o grow_v out_o of_o his_o head_n but_o cause_v the_o same_o ear_n to_o grow_v to_o his_o head_n again_o for_o as_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n write_v he_o touch_v that_o ear_n which_o be_v strike_v off_o and_o heal_v the_o man_n luke_n 22.51_o so_o at_o his_o second_o come_v our_o saviour_n will_v not_o give_v man_n other_o body_n but_o he_o will_v by_o his_o mighty_a power_n raise_v up_o the_o very_a same_o body_n though_o by_o his_o grace_n endue_v with_o far_o more_o excellent_a quality_n and_o advance_v to_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a estate_n than_o they_o be_v in_o before_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a nevertheless_o even_o concern_v the_o wicked_a this_o also_o be_v very_o equal_a and_o just_a that_o the_o very_a same_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o insomuch_o as_o the_o same_o that_o have_v sin_v and_o die_v in_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o no_o other_o for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o that_o the_o same_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o have_v be_v redeem_v and_o do_v faithful_a service_n to_o god_n shall_v of_o his_o mercy_n be_v reward_v and_o no_o other_o instead_o of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v diligent_o observe_v and_o sound_o digest_v in_o our_o mind_n because_o some_o not_o consider_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n have_v in_o their_o weakness_n be_v carry_v away_o to_o think_v that_o though_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v with_o other_o body_n wherefore_o belove_v let_v we_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a so_o to_o settle_v and_o resolve_v ourselves_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n with_o like_a assurance_n of_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o divine_a will_n in_o this_o behalf_n that_o we_o may_v be_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o no_o burn_a of_o our_o body_n in_o the_o fire_n no_o devour_a of_o they_o by_o wild_a heart_n or_o by_o the_o raven_a fowl_n of_o the_o air_n &c_n &c_n can_v possible_o hinder_v that_o god_n shall_v not_o easy_o gather_v together_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o the_o small_a resolve_a dust_n of_o it_o even_o the_o same_o very_o first_o matter_n whereof_o the_o body_n be_v compose_v and_o frame_v at_o the_o first_o but_o yet_o more_o careful_a aught_o we_o to_o be_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o h._n n._n who_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n at_o all_o and_o as_o a_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o his_o documentall_a sentence_n fear_v not_o to_o contradict_v the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n
14._o whereupon_o he_o do_v furthermore_o exhort_v the_o philippian_n yea_o and_o all_o other_o christian_n to_o follow_v his_o example_n verse_n 15._o in_o these_o word_n let_v we_o therefore_o say_v he_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a that_o be_v upright_o and_o entire_a be_v thus_o mind_v etc._n etc._n for_o as_o we_o know_v many_o seem_v to_o pray_v often_o for_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n but_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o take_v the_o right_a course_n in_o rise_v first_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n some_o also_o do_v make_v the_o same_o prayer_n for_o their_o friend_n but_o they_o pray_v to_o late_o because_o they_o pray_v not_o till_o they_o be_v dead_a as_o also_o because_o they_o themselves_o lie_v dead_a in_o that_o sin_n and_o trespass_n follow_v the_o work_n of_o wickedness_n with_o wicked_a diligence_n as_o if_o nothing_o else_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v labour_v after_o but_o we_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n due_o consider_v the_o excellent_a glory_n whereunto_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n have_v appoint_v our_o body_n let_v we_o always_o esteem_v it_o a_o over-base_a thing_n to_o apply_v any_o precious_a member_n of_o they_o to_o the_o vile_a service_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n either_o our_o eye_n to_o unchaste_a look_n or_o to_o read_v any_o ungodly_a book_n or_o our_o ear_n to_o hearken_v to_o lewd_a or_o unfruitful_a discourse_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o any_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a speech_n whatsoever_o or_o our_o hand_n to_o take_v bribe_n or_o to_o work_v any_o deceit_n or_o our_o foot_n to_o carry_v our_o body_n to_o any_o wicked_a company_n etc._n etc._n but_o contrariwise_o let_v we_o use_v they_o to_o carry_v we_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o to_o frequent_v the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o we_o may_v learn_v both_o to_o mind_n speak_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a according_a to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o saint_n paul_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o benefit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 1._o cor._n 6._o verse_n 14.15_o say_n god_n have_v raise_v up_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o by_o his_o power_n and_o know_v you_o not_o say_v he_o further_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o then_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 19.20_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v for_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v you_o god_n both_o in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v god_n and_o rom._n 8.11.12_o after_o that_o he_o have_v make_v like_o mention_n of_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o brethren_n say_v he_o we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v live_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o let_v we_o note_v well_o that_o as_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o death_n be_v a_o effectual_a bridle_n to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o overcurious_a and_o delicious_a pamper_n and_o trick_v of_o our_o body_n which_o in_o this_o our_o present_a mortal_a estate_n be_v but_o worm_n meat_n as_o be_v note_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n fatherly_a providence_n page_n 254._o or_o at_o the_o least_o shall_v corrupt_v and_o turn_v to_o be_v worm_n so_o the_o christian_a meditation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o our_o poor_a and_o frail_a body_n to_o everlasting_a glory_n contain_v a_o mighty_a persuasion_n to_o move_v and_o excite_v all_o true_a believer_n constant_o to_o employ_v their_o whole_a body_n and_o every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o they_o only_o to_o those_o honourable_a service_n whereunto_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v they_o though_o we_o do_v not_o thus_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o deed_n but_o not_o to_o salvation_n and_o glory_n but_o to_o condemnation_n and_o that_o most_o just_o even_o to_o eternal_a reproach_n and_o misery_n thus_o much_o concern_v other_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n belong_v to_o the_o former_a duty_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 15._o question_n now_o what_o other_o duty_n beside_o those_o mention_v in_o that_o scripture_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o same_o benefit_n of_o resurrection_n answer_n the_o comfort_n hereof_o do_v furthermore_o require_v that_o we_o do_v account_v ourselves_o but_o stranger_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o addict_v our_o mind_n inordinate_o to_o any_o of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n or_o advancement_n thereof_o no_o not_o to_o those_o that_o be_v right_o use_v be_v lawful_a and_o good_a nay_o rather_o it_o require_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o we_o settle_v our_o heart_n patient_o to_o expect_v and_o endure_v all_o bodily_a affliction_n of_o this_o life_n yea_o even_a death_n itself_o both_o our_o own_o and_o of_o our_o dear_a friend_n yea_o if_o need_n do_v so_o require_v the_o most_o cruel_a death_n and_o torturing_n of_o our_o body_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n sake_n explication_n explication_n it_o be_v very_o true_a according_a to_o that_o instruction_n which_o saint_n paul_n give_v 1._o thes_n 4.13.14_o say_n article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n i_o will_v not_o brethren_n have_v you_o ignorant_a concern_v they_o which_o be_v a_o sleep_n that_o you_o sorrow_n not_o even_o as_o other_o which_o have_v no_o hope_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v dead_a and_o rise_v even_o so_o they_o which_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o where_o note_n that_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n as_o m._n caluin_n say_v very_o well_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o patience_n spes_fw-la inquit_fw-la beatae_fw-la immortalitatis_fw-la patientiae_fw-la mater_fw-la est_fw-la and_o of_o this_o patience_n we_o have_v those_o holy_a martyr_n who_o have_v give_v their_o life_n to_o testify_v the_o truth_n for_o notable_a example_n as_o we_o may_v see_v if_o we_o call_v again_o to_o mind_n that_o which_o be_v write_v heb._n 10.32_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 11.35_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o chap._n 13_o 1.2.3_o and_o 2._o cor._n 4.17.18_o and_o so_o forth_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n to_o the_o 12._o verse_n for_o as_o we_o have_v consider_v heretofore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n do_v respect_v the_o immortality_n both_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o also_o of_o the_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n thereof_o where_o also_o we_o be_v plain_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o former_a time_n to_o live_v as_o stranger_n here_o in_o this_o world_n mind_v a_o better_a city_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o heb._n 11._o verse_n 13._o etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o of_o the_o duty_n question_n now_o final_o what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n and_o of_o not_o yield_v these_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n and_o thankfulness_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o it_o answer_n such_o as_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o article_n believe_v nothing_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v hearty_o willing_a at_o any_o need_n to_o give_v their_o life_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n sake_n but_o contrariwise_o that_o by_o a_o cowardly_a seek_n by_o the_o denial_n of_o he_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n to_o save_v their_o life_n they_o must_v needs_o loose_v their_o life_n and_o their_o soul_n too_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o may_v be_v evident_a unto_o we_o from_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v use_v to_o confirm_v this_o article_n for_o there_o he_o affirm_v plain_o that_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v therewithal_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o as_o we_o may_v see_v 1._o cor._n 15._o verse_n 13._o and_o again_o verse_n 15.16_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a then_o be_v christ_n not_o rise_v and_o yet_o again_o if_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o raise_v then_o be_v christ_n not_o raise_v and_o thus_o it_o can_v be_v but_o they_o frustrate_v all_o to_o the_o which_o purpose_n also_o serve_v the_o second_o reason_n and_o also_o the_o four_o five_o and_o sixth_o as_o they_o have_v be_v interpret_v and_o explain_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o unbeliever_n
be_v the_o sadducee_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o likewise_o hymineus_n &_o philetus_n 2._o tim._n 2.16.17.18_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o and_o by_o that_o their_o heretical_a doctrine_n destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o certain_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o this_o heretical_a stock_n or_o lineage_n be_v h._n n._n with_o his_o schismatical_a family_n of_o love_n who_o make_v nothing_o but_o a_o allegory_n of_o the_o bodily_a resurrection_n though_o it_o be_v most_o simple_o and_o plain_o affirm_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o have_v see_v whence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o the_o scholar_n of_o this_o family_n be_v so_o dastardly_a and_o of_o so_o evil_a conscience_n that_o by_o shameful_a dissemble_n they_o shun_v all_o open_a and_o plain_a profession_n of_o that_o which_o they_o hold_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o suffer_v any_o bodily_a affliction_n for_o the_o same_o danaeus_n that_o learned_a writer_n reckon_v up_o unto_o we_o 19_o sort_n of_o heretic_n on_o a_o row_n which_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o wit_n the_o simonian_o the_o saturninian_o the_o basilidian_o the_o carpocratian_o the_o valentinian_o the_o marcite_v the_o ophites_n the_o caians_n the_o sethian_o the_o archontike_n the_o cerdonian_o the_o marcionite_n the_o apellite_n the_o severians_n the_o bardesaniste_n the_o heraclite_n the_o seleucians_n the_o hermian_o &_o the_o procitan_n and_o we_o know_v beside_o how_o the_o fine_a witted_a athenian_n mock_v at_o the_o apostle_n paul_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v avoid_v this_o so_o great_a and_o so_o common_a a_o danger_n whereinto_o so_o many_o have_v fall_v let_v we_o i_o beseech_v you_o make_v the_o more_o precious_a account_n of_o that_o bless_a diligence_n which_o the_o holy_a apostle_n have_v use_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o article_n the_o which_o see_v he_o have_v do_v it_o so_o substantial_o &_o plentiful_o that_o none_o can_v desire_v either_o great_a strength_n of_o reason_n or_o more_o comfortable_a ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n for_o ever_o let_v we_o so_o look_v to_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o so_o rest_v ourselves_o upon_o his_o most_o gracious_a good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n herein_o through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o abandon_v all_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a conceit_n we_o may_v firm_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o most_o comfortable_a article_n and_o from_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o let_v we_o likewise_o have_v care_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o those_o good_a duty_n which_o may_v guide_v we_o to_o the_o bless_a fruition_n of_o it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o our_o own_o everlasting_a comfort_n and_o salvation_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o amen_n belief_n that_o to_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n belong_v the_o inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n question_n now_o what_o be_v that_o which_o remain_v of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n answer_n the_o last_o article_n be_v this_o i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o everlasting_a life_n question_n what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n can_v you_o allege_v for_o the_o proof_n and_o warrant_n of_o it_o answer_n we_o have_v a_o plain_a proof_n and_o warrant_n of_o it_o act._n 13._o verse_n 46_o 47.48_o in_o these_o word_n 46._o then_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n speak_v bold_o and_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v speak_v unto_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n 47._o for_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n command_v we_o say_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v the_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 48._o and_o when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v it_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n believe_v many_o worthy_a thing_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n explication_n explication_n first_o as_o we_o easy_o see_v both_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o also_o barnabas_n consent_v with_o he_o do_v not_o cold_o or_o doubtful_o affirm_v but_o with_o singular_a boldness_n and_o resolution_n give_v a_o assure_a testimony_n of_o the_o everlasting_a life_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a second_o they_o show_v by_o what_o mean_n god_n guide_v and_o draw_v his_o child_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n the_o which_o because_o many_o of_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n refuse_v to_o hearken_v unto_o and_o embrace_v they_o be_v say_v to_o refuse_v everlasting_a life_n itself_o thereby_o most_o gracious_o offer_v unto_o they_o three_o they_o describe_v who_o they_o be_v to_o who_o everlasting_a life_n belong_v namely_o to_o these_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o to_o such_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o to_o every_o such_o one_o among_o we_o the_o gentile_n final_o they_o testify_v of_o our_o singular_a comfort_n that_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a decree_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o to_o the_o end_n therefore_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o this_o article_n let_v we_o consider_v of_o it_o according_a as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n as_o of_o that_o which_o contain_v the_o chief_a benefit_n yea_o even_o the_o only_a full_a perfit_v of_o all_o whatsoever_o the_o manifold_a and_o most_o precious_a benefit_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o obtain_v for_o us._n it_o be_v that_o very_a scope_n which_o god_n himself_o propound_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o most_o sacred_a purpose_n to_o the_o glorious_a and_o eternal_a praise_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n even_o before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o affirm_v god_n have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n article_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n and_o to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n as_o john_n 3.16_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o god_n have_v pour_v forth_o his_o spirit_n upon_o his_o church_n to_o testify_v his_o glorious_a grace_n and_o to_o guide_v we_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o everlasting_a life_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n and_o peace_n rom._n 8.6_o and_o verse_n 11._o as_o this_o everlasting_a life_n be_v the_o chief_a blessing_n of_o all_o other_o so_o have_v god_n most_o gracious_o manifest_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o to_o his_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n he_o do_v it_o to_o adam_n in_o his_o paradise_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o that_o he_o give_v he_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n to_o he_o of_o immortality_n if_o he_o will_v have_v continue_v faithful_a in_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o after_o that_o by_o disobedience_n he_o have_v lose_v it_o and_o therewithal_o pull_v death_n upon_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n such_o be_v the_o gracious_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o for_o his_o recovery_n he_o give_v he_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n more_o effectual_a to_o their_o salvation_n than_o that_o tree_n of_o life_n can_v be_v to_o adam_n as_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v by_o that_o allusion_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v thereunto_o when_o this_o benefit_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v assure_v unto_o us._n revel_v ch_n 2.7_o and_o again_o ch_n 22.2_o moreover_o for_o a_o real_a confirmation_n of_o this_o his_o most_o gracious_a purpose_n to_o bestow_v this_o unspeakable_a blessing_n upon_o his_o people_n it_o please_v god_n to_o take_v away_o faithful_a henoch_n before_o death_n into_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n out_o of_o this_o world_n so_o that_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v he_o see_v not_o death_n gen._n 5.21_o and_o heb._n 11.5_o in_o like_a manner_n for_o the_o confirmation_n hereof_o to_o the_o age_n follow_v he_o take_v up_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n from_o earth_n
into_o heaven_n so_o that_o he_o die_v not_o after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o man_n the_o burnt-offering_n of_o the_o law_n ascend_v by_o fire_n from_o the_o altar_n up_o to_o heavenward_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o holy_a language_n gnoioth_o of_o gnala_n ascendere_fw-la to_o ascend_v they_o represent_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o their_o sin_n be_v so_o do_v away_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o person_n so_o accept_v that_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v by_o his_o suffering_n prepare_v for_o they_o the_o scape-goate_n also_o in_o the_o law_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v a_o representation_n hereof_o to_o speak_v all_o in_o a_o word_n the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n to_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n be_v as_o we_o may_v say_v the_o life_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n make_v at_o the_o first_o and_o often_o renew_a to_o his_o people_n and_o namely_o to_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jacob_n according_a to_o that_o interpretation_n which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o give_v of_o it_o against_o the_o contrary_a error_n of_o the_o sadducee_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o whence_o also_o he_o say_v express_o joh._n 17.3_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n that_o they_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o saviour_n 2._o tim_n 2.9.10_o certifi_v we_o that_o our_o salvation_n be_v give_v we_o through_o jesus_n christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v but_o as_o he_o say_v further_o be_v now_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v now_o more_o clear_o &_o more_o general_o make_v manifest_a in_o the_o church_n than_o it_o be_v before_o thus_o then_o we_o see_v that_o this_o article_n have_v sufficient_a ground_n and_o warrant_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n come_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o question_n what_o therefore_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n article_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o everlasting_a life_n answer_n it_o teach_v i_o and_o all_o christian_n to_o believe_v that_o after_o this_o natural_a life_n end_v there_o be_v another_o life_n and_o another_o world_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v and_o will_v certain_o give_v to_o his_o elect_a wherein_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n shall_v glorify_v and_o praise_n god_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o ever_o through_o the_o worthiness_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n live_v and_o reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o with_o he_o it_o teach_v i_o also_o to_o believe_v that_o i_o myself_o be_v a_o member_n of_o this_o church_n of_o god_n article_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n shall_v have_v my_o part_n and_o portion_n in_o this_o everlasting_a life_n and_o in_o the_o happiness_n and_o glory_n thereof_o in_o soul_n first_o after_o my_o bodily_a death_n immediate_o and_o at_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o world_n without_o end_n yea_o i_o believe_v acccrd_v to_o this_o article_n that_o through_o faith_n i_o have_v already_o a_o entrance_n into_o everlasting_a life_n even_o while_o i_o remain_v yet_o in_o this_o transitory_a world_n and_o in_o that_o mortal_a body_n which_o i_o carry_v about_o with_o i_o here_o it_o be_v true_a according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 5._o â—4_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n likewise_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n allege_v before_o roman_n 8.6_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n and_o peace_n and_o verse_n 10._o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n read_v also_o gal_n 2.20_o thus_o i_o live_v not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o colos_n 3_o 4._o when_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n and_o 1._o pet_n 1_o 3_o 4._o we_o be_v now_o beget_v to_o a_o lively_a hope_n to_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 23._o be_v bear_v anew_o not_o of_o mortal_a seed_n but_o of_o immortal_a etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o joh_n 3.14_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n to_o the_o better_a and_o more_o distinct_a understanding_n of_o this_o article_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o do_v first_o of_o all_o presuppose_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v the_o natural_a death_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o it_o both_o of_o they_o be_v fruit_n of_o sin_n though_o to_o the_o godly_a by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o our_o l_o je_fw-fr ch_n the_o bodily_a death_n be_v but_o the_o way_n to_o a_o better_a life_n that_o be_v to_o this_o most_o endless_a &_o happy_a life_n whereof_o we_o speak_v the_o three_o be_v the_o reunit_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n thereof_o of_o the_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o and_o the_o apostle_n comprehend_v they_o all_o in_o one_o sentence_n where_o he_o show_v what_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o all_o god_n mercy_n towards_o we_o through_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v thus_o rom_n chap_n 5_o 21._o that_o as_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n so_o may_v grace_v also_o reign_v by_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o ch_n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n it_o be_v further_a also_o necessary_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o article_n that_o we_o do_v consider_v what_o manner_n of_o life_n this_o everlasting_a life_n be_v namely_o such_o a_o life_n as_o for_o the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o be_v incomprehensible_a yea_o so_o as_o the_o most_o sharp_o sight_v of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n can_v not_o comprehend_v and_o discern_v the_o hide_a excellency_n of_o it_o as_o we_o may_v read_v 1._o cor_n 13.9.10.11.12_o &_o 2._o ep_v 12.1_o 2.3_o we_o know_v in_o part_n say_v saint_n paul_n etc._n etc._n and_o colos_n 3_o ver_fw-la 4_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n likewise_o say_v the_o apostle_n john_n 2._o ep_v 3.1_o 2._o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v revel_v ch_n 21_o &_o cha_n 22._o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o spirit_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o no_o creature_n no_o nor_o all_o creature_n either_o under_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o visible_a heaven_n be_v sufficient_a full_o to_o express_v the_o perfect_a glory_n of_o it_o for_o as_o there_o we_o read_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v account_v too_o base_a a_o light_n for_o it_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v such_o a_o eternal_a life_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n as_o have_v immortal_a glory_n join_v with_o it_o 2._o tim_n 2.10_o and_o 2._o cor_n 4.17_o a_o most_o excellent_a glory_n of_o full_a weight_n yea_o above_o all_o weigh_v by_o any_o humane_a balance_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o it_o be_v meet_v yea_o rather_o so_o much_o the_o more_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v succour_v and_o relieve_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n by_o such_o similitude_n whereby_o it_o please_v god_n to_o shadow_v it_o forth_o unto_o us._n and_o namely_o in_o that_o he_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o a_o inheritance_n act_n 20.32_o rom_n 8.17_o and_o ephes_n 1_o 18_o of_o a_o rich_a and_o glorious_a inheritance_n and_o colos_n 1.12_o of_o a_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o 1_o pet_n 1_o 4_o as_o be_v allege_v before_o of_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a and_o undefiled_a that_o never_o fade_v etc._n etc._n in_o that_o also_o he_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o jewel_n which_o be_v better_a worth_n promise_n the_o promise_n than_o all_o whatsoever_o beside_o as_o matt_n 13._o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o precious_a pearl_n and_o also_o of_o the_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o
field_n moreover_o in_o that_o he_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o crown_n revel_v 2.10_o yea_o to_o a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n 1._o pet_n 5.4_o now_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o we_o know_v they_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a reckon_n here_o among_o man_n i_o mean_v riches_n and_o possession_n special_o the_o inheritance_n and_o posse_fw-la sion_fw-la of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o most_o just_o may_v the_o durable_a riches_n and_o inheritance_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v of_o most_o precious_a account_n with_o us._n but_o beside_o these_o let_v we_o come_v to_o our_o own_o person_n and_o see_v what_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o which_o it_o be_v say_v first_o concern_v our_o body_n that_o in_o this_o everlasting_a life_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v glorious_a and_o immortal_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v meet_a receptacle_n and_o habitation_n for_o our_o soul_n wherefore_o see_v our_o body_n shall_v shine_v like_o the_o star_n of_o the_o firmament_n dan_o 12_o 3._o yea_o like_v to_o the_o sun_n mat_n 13.43_o yea_o see_a our_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n philip_n 3.21_o how_o great_a then_o shall_v be_v the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o soul_n at_o that_o day_n we_o shall_v no_o doubt_n at_o that_o time_n be_v as_o a_o bright_a shine_a temple_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o dwell_v in_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o our_o body_n be_v now_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n through_o our_o saviour_n christ_n though_o they_o be_v yet_o mortal_a and_o sinful_a 1._o cor_n 6.19_o much_o more_o therefore_o shall_v they_o be_v so_o at_o the_o resurrection_n our_o estate_n and_o condition_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v then_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o perpetual_a sabbath_n and_o bless_a rest_n with_o the_o lord_n to_o rejoice_v before_o he_o in_o all_o spiritual_a duty_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v isai_n 66.21.22.23_o revel_v 5.11.12_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 7._o verse_n 10._o and_o chap_n 14.2_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n question_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o promise_n have_v we_o that_o the_o inheritance_n of_o this_o everlasting_a life_n belong_v to_o every_o true_a and_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n answer_n in_o the_o 11._o chap_n of_o saint_n john_n verse_n 25.26_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o martha_n i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v believe_v thou_o this_o say_v our_o saviour_n explication_n explication_n in_o this_o scripture_n after_o that_o martha_n have_v make_v profession_n of_o her_o faith_n to_o our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o general_a resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n according_a to_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o but_o yet_o not_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n can_v present_o raise_v up_o her_o brother_n lazarus_n who_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n in_o his_o grave_n he_o do_v by_o this_o speech_n of_o he_o relieve_v the_o weakness_n of_o her_o faith_n in_o this_o particular_a by_o set_v down_o a_o general_a doctrine_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n not_o only_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therewithal_o of_o the_o reunit_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o but_o also_o concern_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o same_o body_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n for_o ever_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o say_v first_o in_o this_o text_n i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n that_o be_v he_o by_o who_o both_o merit_n of_o death_n and_o also_o efficacy_n of_o divine_a power_n the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a both_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o to_o everlasting_a life_n according_a as_o else_o where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o life_n be_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o quicken_v who_o he_o will_v john_n 1_o 4._o and_o chap_n 5_o 21._o and_o 1._o ep_v 5.20_o that_o he_o together_o with_o the_o father_n be_v very_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a author_n and_o giver_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o all_o that_o do_v belong_v unto_o he_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n our_o saviour_n show_v further_a by_o what_o instrument_n everlasting_a life_n be_v apprehend_v and_o obtain_v from_o he_o namely_o by_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o a_o persuasion_n of_o his_o power_n and_o good_a will_v herein_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a promise_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o faith_n also_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o understand_v that_o everlasting_a life_n be_v begin_v even_o in_o this_o life_n yea_o so_o begin_v that_o death_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o as_o be_v declare_v before_o for_o though_o the_o body_n die_v yet_o the_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o body_n to_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o it_o and_o this_o benefit_n say_v our_o saviour_n be_v general_a to_o all_o how_o many_o soever_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o insomuch_o as_o none_o of_o those_o shall_v never_o die_v to_o wit_n the_o second_o death_n revel_v 2_o 11._o and_o john_n 8.51_o and_o luke_n 20_o 36._o after_o the_o resurrection_n they_o can_v die_v no_o more_o final_o our_o saviour_n by_o ask_v martha_n whether_o she_o do_v believe_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v he_o do_v thereby_o stir_v up_o her_o heart_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o be_v thy_o part_n martha_n without_o all_o doubt_v to_o be_v thorough_o establish_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o which_o i_o say_v the_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o martha_n for_o her_o instruction_n and_o confirmation_n it_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v take_v and_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o confirmation_n who_o do_v hear_v and_o read_v that_o which_o be_v thus_o write_v and_o record_v concern_v this_o article_n but_o unto_o this_o one_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o may_v add_v many_o other_o every_o where_o repeat_v in_o the_o bible_n of_o god_n as_o for_o example_n 1._o john_n chap_n 2._o verse_n 25._o this_o be_v the_o promise_n which_o the_o father_n have_v promise_v we_o even_o eternal_a life_n and_o titus_n 1._o verse_n 1.2.3_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v have_v promise_v it_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v read_v also_o 1._o tim_n 1_o 16_o 17._o this_o be_v a_o true_a or_o faithful_a say_v and_o worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o mean_n or_o worthy_a all_o allowance_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n yea_o to_o save_v all_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o with_o a_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o chap_n 4_o 8._o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n present_a and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o 2._o ep_v 4_o 8._o henceforth_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o they_o also_o which_o love_n his_o appear_v and_o 2_o cor_n 13.4_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o christ_n through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n here_o also_o call_v to_o mind_n again_o psal_n 22_o 27._o your_o heart_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o dan_o 7_o verses_z 26_o 27._o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o dominion_n that_o be_v the_o dominion_n of_o every_o tyrant_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n to_o consume_v and_o to_o destroy_v it_o to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a people_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o power_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o question_n but_o how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o that_o people_n to_o who_o this_o everlasting_a life_n do_v belong_v answer_n we_o may_v know_v it_o by_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n here_o in_o this_o life_n by_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o our_o longing_n after_o it_o by_o our_o joy_n in_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o it_o and_o final_o by_o our_o holy_a labour_a and_o strive_v after_o it_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n to_o such_o no_o doubt_n the_o promise_n of_o
repentance_n come_v from_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n our_o eternal_a saviour_n we_o have_v a_o entrance_n into_o this_o everlasting_a life_n while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a fruition_n of_o it_o article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n expl._n it_o be_v true_a according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n affirm_v very_o earnest_o to_o nicodemus_n in_o the_o 3_o chap._n of_o john_n verse_n 3.5_o say_n very_o very_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v nor_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n much_o less_o therefore_o can_v he_o attain_v to_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a fruition_n of_o it_o read_v also_o rom._n 6.21.22_o what_o fruit_n say_v the_o apostle_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n but_o now_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o make_v servant_n unto_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n in_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n likewise_o chap._n 8.1.2_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n but_o verse_n 6._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v death_n and_o verse_n 13._o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v wherefore_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v 2._o cor._n 5.17_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o tim._n 2.19.20.21_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o call_v or_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n no_o onomazoon_n to_o onoma_fw-mi christou_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n notwithstanding_o in_o a_o great_a house_n be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n but_o also_o of_o wood_n and_o of_o earth_n and_o some_o for_o honour_n and_o some_o unto_o dishonour_n if_o any_o man_n therefore_o purge_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n &c_n &c_n read_v also_o 1._o john_n 3.14_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n abide_v in_o death_n and_o verse_n 15._o whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o manslay_a and_o you_o know_v that_o no_o manslay_a have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o very_o not_o to_o believe_v this_o article_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a effect_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o to_o deny_v faith_n to_o all_o the_o former_a article_n both_o concern_v god_n himself_o and_o also_o concern_v his_o church_n so_o that_o the_o misery_n of_o all_o such_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o grievous_a and_o infinite_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v further_o when_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o general_a danger_n of_o not_o believe_v wherefore_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o speak_v to_o all_o both_o young_a and_o old_a we_o may_v all_o of_o we_o easy_o perceive_v the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o article_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o a_o special_a respect_n and_o reference_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n insomuch_o as_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n this_o article_n be_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o all_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glorious_a riches_n of_o the_o most_o free_a grace_n and_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v all_o praise_n and_o glory_n ascribe_v as_o most_o due_a for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o error_n and_o heresy_n to_o be_v avoid_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a belief_n of_o this_o last_o article_n be_v such_o as_o hereafter_o do_v follow_v first_o the_o heretical_a opinion_n of_o the_o corinthian_n nepotian_o chiliast_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v aeternals_n who_o be_v record_v to_o have_v hold_v that_o the_o eternal_a life_n which_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o resurrection_n consist_v in_o bodily_a pleasure_n to_o be_v have_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o same_o to_o continue_v only_o for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o of_o year_n second_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o popuzians_n who_o say_v that_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n be_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o like_v to_o this_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pelagian_o and_o celestian_o who_o be_v say_v to_o affirm_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v without_o the_o kingdom_n and_o paradise_n of_o god_n moreover_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adamite_n who_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o congregation_n or_o company_n of_o the_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v the_o true_a paradise_n all_o which_o though_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o define_v eternal_a life_n so_o gross_o as_o the_o former_a yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o do_v great_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v just_o to_o be_v condemn_v of_o we_o and_o of_o all_o true_a christian_n h._n n._n also_o and_o his_o family_n what_o fair_a show_n so_o ever_o they_o make_v be_v just_o to_o be_v condemn_v in_o this_o point_n as_o well_o as_o in_o many_o other_o because_o they_o hold_v everlasting_a life_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o their_o imagine_a perfection_n in_o the_o embrace_v and_o hold_v of_o their_o commonalty_n of_o love_n according_a to_o the_o pretend_a gracious_a word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o h._n n._n for_o so_o he_o interprete_v this_o article_n in_o the_o 7._o chap._n of_o his_o first_o exhortation_n in_o the_o 44._o section_n that_o everlasting_a life_n be_v a_o true_a light_n of_o man_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o allege_v that_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n where_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a light_n so_o that_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o h._n n._n the_o deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o everlasting_a life_n of_o the_o same_o h._n n._n and_o his_o scholar_n be_v all_o one_o he_o make_v the_o eternal_a and_o uncreated_a and_o beginningle_v life_n of_o god_n and_o the_o create_v or_o regenerate_v life_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v so_o blasphemous_a and_o absurd_a he_o make_v it_o very_o plain_a in_o his_o 15._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o his_o exhortation_n sect._n 1._o in_o these_o word_n of_o he_o the_o true_a light_n understand_v it_o my_o son_n say_v he_o be_v the_o everlasting_a life_n itself_o and_o by_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v come_v and_o manifest_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gracious_a word_n and_o his_o service_n of_o love_n it_o be_v to_o a_o light_n of_o man_n to_o the_o preservation_n in_o the_o godliness_n to_o all_o such_o as_o believe_v therein_o and_o this_o be_v that_o allegorical_a propagation_n of_o h._n n._n his_o christ_n to_o a_o blessing_n of_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o he_o often_o speak_v he_o proceed_v in_o a_o further_a description_n of_o the_o same_o his_o true_a light_n and_o say_v that_o it_o have_v his_o original_a forthcoming_a out_o of_o the_o lovely_a be_v and_o true_a mind_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n itself_o yea_o he_o say_v further_o sect._n 3._o that_o this_o true_a light_n and_o eternal_a life_n bring_v with_o he_o the_o mercy-seat_n of_o the_o kingly_a majesty_n which_o be_v god_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n itself_o also_o all_o spiritual_a treasure_n and_o heavenly_a riches_n and_o all_o love_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o godliness_n thus_o h._n n._n run_v on_o in_o his_o spiritual_a frenzy_n most_o unskilful_o and_o absurd_o confound_v all_o thing_n clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o make_v a_o most_o distinct_a declaration_n but_o let_v all_o such_o as_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v seduce_v and_o lead_v aside_o from_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o in_o this_o article_n nor_o in_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n take_v heed_n of_o h._n n._n as_o of_o a_o most_o dangerous_a and_o deep_a deceiver_n as_o that_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n master_n knewstub_n have_v notable_o discover_v he_o to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n so_o to_o be_v to_o who_o godly_a and_o learned_a writing_n i_o will_v willing_o send_v such_o as_o shall_v stand_v in_o any_o special_a need_n of_o help_n against_o his_o most_o deceivable_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v at_o this_o time_n for_o a_o warning_n against_o his_o pervert_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o present_a article_n and_o thus_o also_o a_o
end_n of_o our_o particular_a inquiry_n concern_v every_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n belief_n general_o consider_v now_o furthermore_o you_o the_o people_n of_o culford_n i_o mean_v to_o who_o especial_o this_o ministry_n and_o service_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v perform_v through_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n by_o his_o most_o unworthy_a servant_n may_v remember_v that_o unto_o this_o particular_a inquiry_n into_o the_o ground_n or_o warrant_n and_o into_o the_o meaning_n promise_n use_v etc._n etc._n of_o every_o particular_a article_n there_o be_v add_v in_o the_o same_o order_n a_o brief_a survey_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o faith_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o the_o use_n both_o for_o comfort_n and_o duty_n and_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v and_o not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n more_o general_o from_o such_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o can_v find_v to_o serve_v most_o fit_o thereunto_o all_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v in_o a_o more_o short_a view_n discern_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a justify_n faith_n be_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o we_o as_o i_o trust_v to_o call_v over_o these_o thing_n again_o as_o brief_o as_o we_o can_v question_n first_o therefore_o what_o warrant_v of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o that_o the_o same_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o all_o true_a belief_n answer_n we_o have_v the_o warrant_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o in_o the_o 5_o chap._n of_o his_o evangelist_n john_n the_o 39_o and_o 40._o verse_n in_o these_o word_n consider_v belief_n general_o consider_v 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n say_v he_o for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n ground_n the_o general_a ground_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o 40._o but_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n explication_n explication_n some_o read_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o wise_a you_o search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n but_o whether_o we_o read_v they_o as_o a_o commandment_n or_o as_o a_o commendation_n or_o testimony_n give_v of_o the_o jew_n thus_o far_o forth_o that_o they_o do_v in_o deed_n use_v a_o certain_a diligence_n in_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n the_o principal_a thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n intend_v to_o teach_v the_o jew_n be_v this_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o same_o scripture_n as_o the_o principal_a argument_n and_o object_n of_o true_a justify_n faith_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n both_o doctrinal_a historical_a and_o prophetical_a do_v principal_o aim_v at_o he_o as_o at_o the_o chief_a scope_n or_o mark_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v firm_o ground_v in_o god_n through_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o earnest_o reprove_v the_o jew_n for_o that_o in_o their_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v curious_a about_o external_a ceremony_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n but_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o right_a scope_n and_o intent_n of_o they_o which_o be_v and_o be_v whole_o to_o lead_v we_o unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o they_o negligent_o pass_v by_o this_o reproof_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v well_o be_v our_o instruction_n to_o prove_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o that_o they_o be_v as_o a_o key_n to_o open_v and_o interpret_v unto_o we_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o ground_v &_o establish_v of_o our_o belief_n aright_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n according_a to_o that_o 2._o tim._n 3.16.17_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o that_o faith_n which_o rest_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n how_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v every_o where_o point_n and_o direct_v our_o faith_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o to_o the_o only_a ground_n and_o stay_v of_o it_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o four_o appearance_n 2._o book_n page_n 375._o 376._o etc._n etc._n to_o page_n 382._o wherefore_o leave_v this_o point_n and_o therewithal_o observe_v as_o in_o the_o second_o place_n a_o general_a rule_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o general_a promise_n or_o to_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o faith_n promise_n the_o general_a promise_n so_o as_o we_o may_v speak_v of_o they_o most_o general_o question_n what_o proof_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o that_o these_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o ground_v on_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o all_o only_o through_o he_o answer_n we_o have_v our_o warrant_n for_o this_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 3._o verse_n 21.22.23_o in_o that_o he_o say_v 21._o let_v no_o man_n rejoice_v in_o man_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o 22._o whether_o it_o be_v paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n whether_o they_o be_v thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o 23._o and_o you_o christ_n and_o christ_n god_n and_o again_o 2._o cor._n 1_o 20._o 20._o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o in_o he_o they_o be_v amen_o say_v the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n through_o us._n explication_n explication_n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o our_o preach_n in_o so_o much_o as_o god_n give_v this_o gracious_a blessing_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o have_v their_o faith_n establish_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n through_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v in_o he_o the_o which_o christ_n with_o the_o same_o promise_n paul_n &_o siluantis_fw-la &_o timotheus_n have_v preach_v unto_o they_o the_o like_a blessing_n no_o doubt_n do_v god_n give_v to_o his_o people_n at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o faithful_a preach_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o the_o same_o his_o son_n and_o let_v we_o note_v well_o concern_v this_o point_n that_o howsoever_o god_n have_v make_v manifold_a promise_n in_o his_o law_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v obey_v he_o comfort_n the_o general_a comfort_n as_o we_o read_v levit._n 26._o and_o deut._n 28_o yet_o because_o they_o in_o themselves_o bare_o consider_v do_v stand_v upon_o a_o condition_n that_o be_v unpossible_a to_o be_v perform_v of_o we_o insomuch_o as_o the_o perfect_a justice_n of_o god_n require_v perfect_a obedience_n therefore_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n seek_v all_o our_o relief_n from_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o so_o through_o he_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o unless_o we_o do_v find_v our_o relief_n by_o he_o certain_o the_o curse_n be_v too_o near_a neighbour_n or_o borderer_n to_o those_o blessing_n of_o the_o law_n thus_o much_o general_o for_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n whereon_o faith_n rest_v itself_o the_o general_a comfort_n of_o faith_n be_v next_o question_n what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n can_v you_o allege_v for_o it_o answer_n the_o holy_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n declare_v the_o manifold_a comfort_n of_o faith_n by_o reckon_v up_o the_o excellent_a benefit_n which_o do_v attend_v upon_o it_o rom._n chap._n 5._o in_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o so_o forth_o in_o many_o other_o as_o they_o follow_v in_o that_o chapter_n he_o do_v so_o indeed_o it_o shall_v therefore_o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o comfortable_a unto_o we_o question_n to_o make_v rehearsal_n of_o they_o which_o be_v they_o answer_n 1_o then_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o by_o who_o also_o we_o have_v have_v access_n or_o have_v be_v bring_v through_o faith_n unto_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o do_v rejoice_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n eschecamen_fw-la ten_o prosagogen_fw-mi eschecamen_fw-la 3_o neither_o do_v we_o so_o only_o but_o we_o rejoice_v also_o in_o tribulation_n know_v that_o tribulation_n bring_v forth_o patience_n 4_o and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n
good_a duty_n that_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v content_v ourselves_o to_o know_v god_n only_o far_o off_o and_o aloof_o as_o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o most_o be_v but_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n most_o careful_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o in_o the_o reverend_a fear_n of_o his_o most_o gracious_a majesty_n we_o must_v grow_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v from_o one_o age_n of_o christianity_n to_o another_o from_o childhood_n to_o man_n estate_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v serve_v god_n both_o outward_o and_o inward_o with_o body_n and_o with_o soul_n even_o from_o the_o most_o secret_a and_o hide_a power_n and_o inclination_n thereof_o these_o be_v brief_o the_o excellent_a instruction_n contain_v in_o these_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o urge_v whereof_o i_o be_v and_o now_o be_o still_o the_o more_o earnest_a because_o whereas_o every_o one_o seem_v to_o lay_v ready_a hold_n on_o this_o that_o god_n be_v good_a and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o merciful_a god_n as_o he_o be_v indeed_o very_o few_o make_v conscience_n to_o reason_n from_o his_o mercy_n to_o provoke_v themselves_o thereby_o to_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o yea_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o have_v i_o be_v the_o more_o earnest_n as_o my_o duty_n bind_v i_o because_o the_o most_o part_n of_o people_n do_v most_o undutiful_o and_o ungratious_o abuse_v all_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o embolden_v themselves_o to_o security_n yea_o to_o a_o great_a licentiousness_n in_o their_o sin_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o most_o grievous_a and_o horrible_a sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o can_v but_o very_o fearful_o endanger_v all_o such_o graceless_a person_n to_o the_o most_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n question_n now_o therefore_o in_o the_o last_o place_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o for_o the_o danger_n of_o general_a unbelief_n answer_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n verse_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o thus_o write_v the_o apostle_n 1_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v 2_o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n 3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o afterward_o be_v confirm_v to_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o 4_o god_n bear_v witness_n thereunto_o both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o diverse_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o wil._n explication_n explication_n here_o we_o have_v a_o three_o fold_v comparison_n one_o betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n another_o betwixt_o the_o chief_a instrument_n which_o god_n use_v to_o publish_v his_o law_n to_o wit_n his_o holy_a angel_n and_o the_o chief_a publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o of_o infinite_a excellency_n and_o authority_n above_o all_o angel_n the_o three_o betwixt_o the_o contrary_a use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o the_o law_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n arm_v the_o curse_n through_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n but_o the_o gospel_n offer_v salvation_n to_o all_o true_a believer_n through_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n all_o of_o these_o comparison_n agree_v in_o this_o general_o to_o declare_v the_o exceed_a great_a danger_n of_o not_o believe_v &_o of_o not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n insomuch_o as_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n most_o gracious_o and_o most_o honourable_o offer_v thereby_o even_o to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o all_o such_o as_o will_v thankful_o receive_v it_o be_v most_o wretched_o despise_v and_o reject_v through_o unbelief_n we_o know_v also_o what_o our_o saviour_n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o have_v most_o fearful_o pronounce_v matth_n chap._n 11.20_o 21_o &c_n &c_n namely_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o citizen_n of_o tyrus_n and_o sidon_n and_o for_o they_o of_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o such_o as_o neglect_v his_o gospel_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o so_o many_o miracle_n as_o he_o wrought_v to_o the_o same_o end_n read_v also_o heb._n chap._n 10.26_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 12.18_o etc._n etc._n 29._o the_o like_a amplification_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o sin_n agreeable_a to_o the_o former_a testimony_n and_o declaration_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n it_o be_v a_o most_o fearful_a say_n which_o we_o read_v 2._o thes_n 1.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o where_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n unto_o they_o that_o do_v not_o know_v god_n and_o which_o obey_v not_o unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a perd_a tion_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v make_v marvellous_a in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v likewise_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n chap._n 4._o verse_n 17_o 18._o the_o time_n be_v come_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n if_o it_o first_o begin_v at_o we_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o they_o which_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o righteous_a be_v scarce_o save_v where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o sinner_n appear_v the_o greatness_n and_o consequent_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n be_v notable_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n 5._o verse_n 10._o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v even_o as_o much_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n which_o be_v most_o horrible_a once_o to_o think_v read_v also_o 2._o epist_n verses_z 8_o 9_o look_v to_o yourselves_o say_v he_o to_o that_o elect_a lady_n to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o to_o her_o child_n that_o we_o lose_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v a_o full_a reward_n whosoever_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n but_o contrariwise_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n he_o that_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 7.9_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v it_o be_v a_o general_a sentence_n to_o show_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v always_o uncertain_a and_o restless_a further_a than_o it_o be_v settle_v by_o faith_n to_o repose_v itself_o whole_o in_o the_o live_a god_n final_o for_o the_o danger_n of_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n read_v the_o fearful_a but_o most_o true_a doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 3._o verse_n 18_o 19.20_o 21._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a for_o every_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v he_o to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v but_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v according_a to_o god_n and_o again_o verse_n 36._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n say_v john_n the_o baptist_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o exceed_a great_a danger_n of_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n plentiful_o confirm_v unto_o us._n god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o make_v our_o best_a use_n and_o profit_n by_o the_o gracious_a admonition_n and_o warning_n which_o be_v give_v we_o against_o the_o same_o now_o for_o a_o general_a conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o our_o christian_n belief_n one_o thing_n yet_o further_o i_o desire_v to_o deliver_v and_o
set_v down_o unto_o you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v for_o the_o interpretation_n and_o use_n of_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o article_n thereof_o we_o may_v so_o clear_o understand_v what_o manner_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o the_o question_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n may_v by_o the_o due_a consideration_n thereof_o be_v easy_o decide_v by_o us._n for_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v ground_v whole_o upon_o the_o infallible_a warrant_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o god_n right_o understand_v and_o not_o upon_o any_o humane_a tradition_n consider_v true_a justify_v faith_n general_o consider_v or_o unwritten_a verity_n as_o they_o be_v call_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o look_v direct_o to_o the_o gravous_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o those_o blind_a encouragement_n and_o overween_a persuasion_n or_o hope_n which_o carnal_a confidence_n sugge_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o yield_v that_o only_a true_a comfort_n wherewith_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n may_v sound_o &_o bold_o comfort_n and_o rejoice_v itself_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o work_v by_o love_n and_o be_v plentiful_a in_o all_o good_a duty_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n gal_n chap._n 5._o verse_n 6._o phil._n chap._n 1.11_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v worthy_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n under_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n tit._n chap._n 1._o verse_n 1_o 2._o it_o be_v no_o idle_a and_o dead_a faith_n such_o as_o saint_n james_n do_v just_o condemn_v chap._n 2_o verse_n 14_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a historical_a or_o enwrap_v say_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v nor_o any_o doubt_a faith_n as_o if_o it_o be_v good_a modesty_n so_o to_o believe_v such_o as_o the_o popish_a teacher_n deceive_v the_o people_n withal_o it_o be_v no_o such_o faith_n as_o carnal_a gospeller_n do_v make_v boast_n of_o and_o in_o the_o same_o their_o boast_n fear_v not_o to_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n final_o it_o be_v no_o such_o faith_n as_o be_v void_a of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n whereupon_o also_o it_o likewise_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o have_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o idle_a historical_a enwrap_v or_o doubt_v faith_n neither_o be_v the_o carnal_a or_o loose_a worshipper_n any_o true_a or_o kind_o and_o faithful_a worshipper_n of_o god_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o their_o way_n aright_o in_o obedience_n to_o all_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n according_a as_o god_n himself_o have_v solemn_o determine_v this_o matter_n in_o the_o 50._o psalm_n namely_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n speak_v thus_o by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n he_o that_o offer_v praise_n shall_v glorify_v i_o and_o to_o he_o that_o dispose_v his_o way_n aright_o i_o will_v show_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n such_o as_o will_v true_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n must_v worship_v he_o serious_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n they_o must_v also_o be_v constant_a or_o else_o all_o former_a labour_n be_v lose_v the_o true_a faithful_a christian_a continue_v constant_a must_v therewith_o also_o increase_v for_o as_o we_o read_v rom_n 1.16_o 17._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o apostle_n make_v his_o prayer_n for_o the_o thessalonian_o 2._o epist_n chap._n 1.11_o that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o worthy_a of_o his_o call_n and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n read_v also_o ephes_n 4_o verse_n 11_o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 2._o epist_n 3.18_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n moreover_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o albeit_o faith_n be_v of_o a_o work_a nature_n yet_o to_o speak_v proper_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n but_o only_o in_o that_o it_o apprehend_v christ_n who_o god_n have_v make_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n yea_o to_o be_v even_o all_o in_o all_o unto_o we_o and_o for_o us._n 1._o cor._n 1.30_o and_o colos_n 2.9_o 10._o whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n often_o affirm_v yea_o that_o he_o plentiful_o and_o strong_o dispute_v and_o prove_v that_o our_o justification_n be_v of_o the_o free_a grace_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n namely_o in_o his_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o the_o galatian_n so_o that_o faith_n itself_o have_v no_o power_n to_o justify_v otherwise_o then_o as_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o that_o also_o by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o enable_v it_o to_o apprehend_v and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n neither_o have_v it_o any_o power_n at_o all_o to_o work_v but_o through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o both_o of_o these_o power_n also_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v distinguish_v for_o as_o both_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o sun_n have_v their_o double_a force_n that_o be_v to_o give_v light_n and_o to_o make_v warm_a yet_o do_v they_o neither_o warm_a by_o their_o light_n nor_o give_v light_n by_o their_o warmth_n so_o albeit_o faith_n do_v inlighten_v the_o mind_n to_o behold_v the_o favour_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n &_o also_o inflame_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v zealous_a of_o all_o good_a work_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v it_o no_o more_o justify_v by_o work_v then_o fire_n or_o the_o sun_n do_v burn_v by_o that_o light_n which_o they_o give_v yea_o and_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o it_o be_v god_n only_o who_o justifi_v sinner_n as_o the_o alone_a efficient_a cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o even_o through_o his_o mere_a grace_n in_o that_o he_o forgive_v their_o sin_n for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n and_o impute_v his_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o rom._n 3.24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o 2._o cor._n 5.21_o as_o be_v say_v before_o as_o for_o work_n of_o obedience_n they_o be_v fruit_n only_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o justifi_v and_o so_o be_v the_o apostle_n james_n to_o be_v understand_v as_o have_v be_v show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o part_n of_o our_o treasury_n final_o it_o may_v well_o be_v observe_v that_o when_o we_o speak_v general_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n we_o may_v understand_v justification_n to_o be_v a_o general_a fruit_n of_o believe_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n contain_v in_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n as_o well_o concern_v god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n without_o neglect_n of_o any_o of_o they_o though_o with_o a_o special_a respect_n and_o rely_v upon_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o think_v good_a to_o add_v unto_o all_o former_a particular_n for_o a_o general_a conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o our_o christian_n belief_n now_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n make_v we_o true_o wise_a with_o all_o his_o saint_n and_o elect_a child_n unto_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o the_o right_a understanding_n believe_v and_o obey_v of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n be_v all_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la verse_n eucharistical_a or_o of_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o praise_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a good_a god_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o jewel_n rare_a and_o hide_v from_o our_o sight_n gospel_n this_o present_a work_n a_o key_n it_o be_v to_o bring_v it_o unto_o light_n faith_n be_v the_o hand_n who_o proper_a it_o be_v thereon_o to_o lay_v sure_o hold_v faith_n justification_n this_o book_n this_o hand_n do_v guide_v unto_o this_o precious_a pearl_n of_o gold_n and_o by_o this_o faith_n which_o hold_v it_o make_v just_a and_o save_v we_o be_v this_o
the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o which_o justification_n alone_o and_o no_o other_o can_v endure_v strict_a examination_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n agreeable_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n psal_n 130_o 3_o 4._o if_o thou_o o_o lord_n straight_o mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o mercy_n be_v with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v so_o that_o even_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v all_o as_o well_o as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o worship_v he_o in_o fear_n psal_n 5_o 7._o pray_v to_o he_o as_o we_o read_v ps_n 143_o 2._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v none_o that_o live_v be_v justify_v hereunto_o also_o do_v the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a ap._n paul_n lead_v we_o in_o that_o he_o make_v his_o protestation_n 1._o cor_fw-la 4_o v._o 3_o 4_o in_o these_o word_n as_o touch_v i_o say_v paul_n i_o pass_v very_o little_a to_o be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n judgement_n no_o i_o judge_v not_o my_o own_o self_n for_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v but_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o example_n of_o righteous_a job_n in_o his_o confession_n chap._n 9_o v._o 1_o 2_o 3._o i_o know_v very_o say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o how_o shall_v man_v compare_v unto_o god_n be_v justify_v if_o he_o shall_v dispute_v with_o he_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v he_o one_o thing_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o v._o 19_o 20_o 21._o if_o we_o speak_v of_o strength_n say_v job_n behold_v he_o that_o be_v god_n be_v strong_a if_o we_o speak_v of_o judgement_n who_o shall_v bring_v i_o in_o to_o plead_v if_o i_o will_v justify_v myself_o my_o own_o mouth_n shall_v condemn_v i_o if_o i_o will_v be_v perfect_a he_o shall_v judge_v i_o wicked_a though_o i_o be_v perfect_a yet_o i_o know_v not_o my_o soul_n therefore_o do_v i_o ahhorre_v my_o life_n and_o ch_z 25_o 4._o in_o the_o same_o book_n bildad_o likewise_o speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v confident_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v with_o god_n or_o how_o can_v he_o be_v clean_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n wherefore_o as_o judah_n say_v to_o joseph_n gen._n 44.16_o how_o shall_v we_o justify_v ourselves_o he_o profess_v thereby_o that_o they_o can_v not_o clear_v themselves_o much_o rather_o may_v we_o yea_o ought_v we_o to_o say_v and_o confess_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o can_v possible_o justify_v ourselves_o before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n but_o must_v needs_o appeal_v to_o his_o throne_n of_o free_a mercy_n and_o grace_n for_o assure_o none_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o ro._n 2_o 13._o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o righteous_a before_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v but_o this_o can_v no_o man_n possible_o perform_v for_o as_o touch_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o best_a it_o be_v unperfect_a and_o we_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o labour_n to_o better_a and_o increase_v it_o from_o day_n to_o day_n as_o revel_v 22_o 11._o he_o that_o be_v just_a let_v he_o be_v justify_v still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v sanctify_v still_o that_o be_v let_v every_o such_o one_o not_o only_o continue_v but_o also_o in_o continuance_n let_v he_o more_o and_o more_o increase_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o so_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o righteousness_n &_o holiness_n which_o be_v in_o he_o for_o as_o our_o sa_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v &_o he_o shall_v have_v in_o a_o boundance_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o gift_n whereof_o he_o justifi_v his_o adopt_a child_n namely_o in_o that_o he_o impute_v the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o natural_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v full_o perfect_a at_o the_o very_a first_o instant_n and_o so_o continue_v always_o even_o as_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v perfect_a once_o and_o for_o ever_o howsoever_o in_o the_o faithful_a the_o duty_n yea_o and_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o justification_n may_v appear_v and_o be_v more_o full_o manifest_v in_o process_n and_o tract_n of_o time_n as_o abraham_n believe_v and_o by_o his_o faith_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n long_o before_o show_v the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o offer_v up_o of_o his_o only_a son_n isaak_n at_o the_o commandment_n which_o god_n give_v he_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o faith_n many_o a_o year_n after_o and_o thus_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v we_o perceive_v what_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n only_o for_o the_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n of_o the_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n impute_v to_o we_o of_o god_n and_o apprehend_v of_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o otherwise_o now_o when_o the_o same_o word_n to_o justify_v be_v refer_v to_o work_n as_o the_o apostle_n james_n use_v it_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o a_o man_n may_v by_o his_o work_n be_v make_v perfect_o righteous_a in_o the_o just_a and_o strict_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o that_o can_v be_v insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v say_v even_o now_o all_o our_o own_o work_n yea_o even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o they_o be_v unperfect_a and_o beside_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n james_n himself_o teach_v we_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o his_o judgement_n a_o grievous_a sin_n for_o any_o to_o go_v about_o to_o justify_v themselves_o by_o any_o worthiness_n of_o their_o own_o work_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n according_a as_o it_o be_v express_o note_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o the_o pharisy_n by_o our_o sa_o christ_n luk._n ch_n 16._o v._n 15._o you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o ch_n 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o stand_v in_o a_o vain_a ostentation_n of_o our_o righteousness_n before_o man_n much_o more_o sinful_a be_v it_o in_o opinion_n thereof_o to_o lift_v up_o a_o man_n mind_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o hab._n ch_z 2_o 4._o behold_v he_o that_o lift_v up_o himself_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o but_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n they_o only_o have_v the_o fruit_n and_o reward_n of_o their_o work_n who_o do_v they_o in_o conscience_n of_o most_o bind_a duty_n &_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n do_v most_o unfeigned_o renounce_v all_o opinion_n of_o merit_n &_o according_a to_o the_o instruction_n of_o our_o sa_o christ_n acknowledge_v themselves_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o that_o they_o can_v to_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n luk._n 17.10_o and_o ch_z 18._o 9_o etc._n etc._n it_o may_v in_o a_o good_a part_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o comparison_n which_o our_o sa_o christ_n make_v betwixt_o the_o pharisee_n justify_v himself_o &_o the_o poor_a publican_n humble_o confess_v &_o bewail_v his_o sin_n of_o who_o our_o sa_n say_v that_o he_o go_v to_o his_o house_n justify_v rather_o than_o the_o other_o and_o it_o may_v be_v more_o full_o confirm_v by_o these_o reason_n follow_v first_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o such_o manner_n only_o as_o may_v most_o perfect_o take_v away_o all_o rejoice_v from_o ourselves_o as_o ro._n 3_o 27._o all_o rejoice_v in_o work_n be_v exclude_v by_o faith_n and_o ch_z 4_o 1_o 2._o abraham_n be_v justify_v without_o work_n have_v nothing_o concern_v himself_o to_o rejoice_v in_o before_o god_n likewise_o eph._n 2_o 9_o not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v himself_o this_o because_o it_o be_v not_o due_o regard_v of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n who_o seek_v after_o their_o own_o righteousness_n it_o turn_v to_o their_o destruction_n ro._n 9_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o &_o ch_n 10_o 1_o 2_o 3._o wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 1._o cor._n 1_o 31._o he_o that_o rejoice_v let_v he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v make_v christ_n to_o be_v perfect_a wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n unto_o us._n and_o herein_o be_v include_v a_o second_o reason_n which_o be_v that_o we_o be_v so_o justify_v as_o
our_o justification_n may_v yield_v most_o perfect_a glory_n and_o praise_n to_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o ephes_n 1_o 6._o three_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v without_o any_o the_o least_o impeachment_n be_v acknowledge_v as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n of_o most_o high_a value_n &_o merit_n before_o god_n tit._n 3_o 5_o 6_o 7_o &_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 8_o 19_o final_o we_o be_v justify_v so_o as_o most_o perfect_a comfort_n may_v be_v warrant_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o great_a temptation_n against_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n &_o hell_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 7_o 24_o 25_o 1._o cor_n 15_o 57_o and_o 2._o ep._n 1_o 9_o philip._n 1_o 20_o 21._o but_o all_o these_o excellent_a &_o comfortable_a effect_n follow_v justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n &_o can_v stand_v with_o any_o imagine_a justification_n by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o own_o work_n in_o any_o parcel_n or_o part_n thereof_o which_o will_v even_o falsify_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n itself_o it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o we_o be_v perfect_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n &_o not_o by_o our_o own_o work_n how_o they_o be_v this_o word_n of_o justification_n to_o be_v take_v when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o work_n as_o the_o apostle_n james_n do_v be_v draw_v thereunto_o upon_o a_o special_a occasion_n very_o not_o otherwise_o as_o be_v answer_v but_o as_o work_n may_v outward_o argue_v and_o declare_v to_o other_o and_o inwardlie_o confirm_v to_o ourselves_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o only_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o perfect_a justification_n by_o he_o and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n james_n express_v his_o own_o meaning_n chap_n 2.18_o in_o that_o he_o give_v plain_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a to_o show_v forth_o his_o faith_n by_o his_o work_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o dispute_v in_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o chap_n as_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a in_o that_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v against_o such_o as_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v faith_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o in_o mayor_n annot_v in_o vers_n 14._o ca._n 2_o the_o which_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o the_o learned_a and_o diligent_a interpretation_n of_o m._n beza_n for_o the_o according_a of_o either_o apostle_n with_o other_o in_o so_o much_o say_v he_o as_o sophister_n we_o will_v in_o our_o language_n call_v they_o caviller_n do_v urge_v no_o other_o place_n to_o wit_n of_o holy_a scripture_n more_o stout_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o true_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o this_o epistle_n have_v be_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n refuse_v of_o some_o as_o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n therefore_o i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v the_o rather_o indevor_n brief_o to_o give_v some_o light_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o same_o place_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v plain_o appear_v that_o it_o neither_o make_v any_o thing_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o caviller_n neither_o yet_o contain_v any_o thing_n differ_v from_o the_o sound_n and_o true_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o free_a favour_n &_o grace_n to_o the_o which_o end_n as_o say_v this_o excellent_a interpreter_n the_o apostle_n drift_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v consider_v he_o have_v before_o deal_v against_o those_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o live_v holy_o though_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o be_v accepter_n of_o person_n and_o he_o have_v pull_v away_o from_o they_o their_o false_a vizard_n of_o holiness_n but_o now_o he_o set_v upon_o another_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v upon_o such_o as_o put_v upon_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o title_n of_o faith_n do_v so_o rest_v in_o that_o their_o devise_n as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o righteous_a man_n though_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n their_o whole_a life_n abound_v in_o much_o wickedness_n so_o far_o off_o be_v they_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o charity_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n drift_n it_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o i_o suppose_v say_v beza_n the_o caviller_n themselves_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v after_o what_o manner_n such_o man_n be_v to_o be_v reason_v against_o paul_n special_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o the_o galatian_n be_v altogether_o in_o this_o to_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v free_o justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n wherefore_o be_v he_o so_o sure_o because_o he_o bicker_v with_o they_o who_o either_o do_v set_v their_o own_o merit_n in_o stead_n of_o grace_n or_o else_o do_v couple_n &_o join_v they_o with_o grace_n it_o be_v behooveful_a for_o he_o therefore_o first_o of_o all_o to_o discuss_v the_o right_a way_n of_o justification_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o institute_v false_a way_n &_o mean_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a but_o as_o touch_v these_o to_o wit_n with_o who_o the_o apostle_n james_n have_v to_o deal_v like_o as_o the_o controversy_n with_o they_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a so_o the_o matter_n itself_o show_v that_o he_o be_v to_o take_v a_o clean_a contrary_a course_n in_o his_o disputation_n against_o they_o for_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v some_o among_o the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n to_o who_o paul_n write_v they_o seek_v to_o establish_v justification_n by_o work_n these_o that_o be_v some_o among_o they_o to_o who_o the_o apo_n james_n do_v wright_n they_o do_v not_o only_o remove_v justification_n from_o work_n but_o also_o they_o take_v away_o even_o work_v themselves_o wherefore_o like_v as_o against_o these_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n be_v so_o defend_v that_o not_o good_a work_n themselves_o be_v take_v away_o but_o only_o the_o power_n of_o justify_v be_v withdraw_v from_o they_o so_o here_o who_o see_v not_o that_o even_o in_o a_o contrary_a course_n work_n be_v in_o such_o wise_a to_o be_v establish_v that_o although_o the_o power_n of_o justification_n be_v not_o yield_v to_o they_o yet_o that_o true_a justification_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o they_o as_o by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o i_o will_v utter_v the_o matter_n yet_o more_o plain_o say_v the_o interpreter_n there_o to_o wit_n in_o paul_n epistle_n the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o cause_n but_o here_o that_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n it_o be_v about_o the_o effect_n there_o paul_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o effect_n here_o james_n from_o the_o effect_n go_v up_o to_o the_o cause_n there_o the_o question_n be_v how_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v here_o how_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v there_o work_n be_v exclude_v from_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o justification_n here_o it_o be_v firm_o determine_v that_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o justification_n there_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o work_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v do_v go_v before_o here_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o they_o do_v follow_v after_o that_o man_n be_v already_o justify_v for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o prove_v against_o these_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n see_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o ascribe_v more_o unto_o work_n than_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o do_v not_o require_v they_o as_o true_a testimony_n of_o righteousness_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v so_o who_o see_v not_o how_o miserable_o the_o sophistical_a caviller_n be_v deceive_v for_o want_v of_o true_a light_n of_o judgement_n in_o that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o accord_n james_n with_o paul_n as_o if_o either_o of_o they_o handle_v one_o and_o the_o same_o question_n concern_v the_o cause_n of_o justification_n hence_o come_v that_o their_o crooked_a distinction_n of_o work_n moral_a and_o ceremonial_a as_o though_o these_o only_a to_o wit_n the_o ceremonial_a be_v exclude_v by_o paul_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o out_o of_o beza_n his_o annotation_n thus_o therefore_o have_v sufficient_o as_o we_o trust_v for_o the_o course_n of_o this_o our_o exercise_n declare_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o great_a and_o high_a point_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n we_o may_v come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o point_n pertain_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a answer_n touch_v the_o promise_n of_o justification_n